oftentimes_o cruel_a death_n what_o comfort_n can_v such_o a_o body_n have_v if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o better_a estate_n for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o none_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o good_a man_n yet_o what_o contentation_n can_v they_o find_v in_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n do_v not_o always_o take_v effect_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o very_o unjust_o give_v but_o from_o thou_o aram_n we_o shall_v receive_v more_o full_a instruction_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_a how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o aram._n if_o the_o philosopher_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n from_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o propound_v of_o the_o purpose_n &_o reward_n which_o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a &_o most_o just_a among_o man_n albeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v all_o hurt_n from_o wicked_a man_n wherewith_o common_o they_o be_v reward_v from_o procure_v their_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a contentation_n in_o any_o of_o these_o reward_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v and_o hope_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o miss_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n so_o that_o nature_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o reward_n if_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v their_o desire_n elsewhere_a but_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n name_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o well_o do_v do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o aright_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o unjust_a for_o how_o often_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n attribute_v to_o vice_n yea_o to_o very_o execrable_a crime_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o have_v sometime_o any_o commendation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o spare_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o much_o worse_a when_o virtue_n receive_v blame_v in_o stead_n of_o praise_n and_o when_o something_o be_v give_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o how_o often_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o condemn_v and_o blame_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v and_o praise_v yea_o many_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o through_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o dispraise_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v praise_v and_o contrariwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n albeit_o fame_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n consider_v that_o time_n consume_v and_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o see_v what_o great_a alteration_n be_v daily_o wrought_v by_o time_n and_o although_o praise_n be_v perpetual_a among_o the_o live_n yet_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v the_o dead_a praise_n or_o what_o feeling_n can_v they_o have_v of_o that_o more_o than_o of_o blame_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o praise_n which_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o memory_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o among_o man_n can_v profit_v they_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o infamy_n and_o dispraise_n which_o tyrant_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n for_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o soever_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v one_o of_o another_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o rest_v never_o the_o less_o at_o their_o ease_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v receive_v from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o very_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o they_o else_o where_o and_o if_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n hope_v for_o another_o reward_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v a_o second_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o good_a and_o just_a work_n but_o further_a when_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n discourse_v and_o go_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o planet_n and_o star_n beast_n man_n and_o through_o all_o nature_n yea_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o history_n both_o new_a &_o old_a and_o have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n immortal_a i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o can_v be_v tell_v of_o that_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a more_o bitter_a and_o fearful_a unto_o he_o then_o of_o death_n and_o what_o consolation_n can_v he_o receive_v when_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v so_o great_a riches_n so_o many_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o treasury_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a scaffold_n and_o theatre_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o sense_n and_o feel_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v what_o be_v he_o who_o after_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v it_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v heretofore_o slay_v themselves_o to_o eschew_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o shame_n and_o infamy_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o receive_v among_o man_n and_o who_o have_v account_v it_o a_o act_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n to_o kill_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o soul_n at_o leastwise_o cato_n vticensis_n for_o his_o part_n part_n testify_v this_o unto_o we_o who_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o kill_v himself_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o subjection_n of_o julius_n caesar_n against_o who_o he_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o that_o civil_a war_n cause_v those_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n socrates_n life_n we_o may_v then_o judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n it_o be_v to_o a_o
our_o will_n to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o have_v bestow_v it_o free_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a service_n unto_o he_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n wherewith_o he_o have_v endue_v we_o for_o the_o roll_a and_o direction_n of_o the_o will._n but_o when_o our_o will_n take_v any_o other_o object_n beside_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o blind_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n namely_o sin_n which_o reign_v in_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v it_o will._n nevertheless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v always_o true_a that_o the_o will_n have_v good_a in_o such_o sort_n for_o her_o object_n that_o she_o can_v true_o &_o without_o dissemble_a will_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o have_v no_o show_n or_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a but_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v free_a liberty_n yet_o be_v she_o so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o she_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a in_o truth_n or_o in_o opinion_n only_o for_o if_o she_o be_v not_o create_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o follow_v after_o good_a there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o she_o shall_v love_v or_o desire_v virtue_n more_o than_o vice_n or_o love_n god_n rather_o than_o hate_v he_o will._n but_o we_o must_v consider_v diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o action_n of_o will_n and_o in_o the_o freedom_n theereof_o for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o heart_n and_o will_v agree_v so_o together_o that_o there_o be_v no_o dissimulation_n neither_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v either_o towards_o itself_o or_o towards_o any_o other_o but_o it_o hearty_o desire_v or_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o seek_v after_o or_o eschew_v as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o ambitious_a man_n that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desire_v honour_n and_o glory_n as_o also_o a_o covetous_a man_n do_v riches_n but_o there_o be_v other_o action_n of_o the_o will_n wherein_o she_o command_v herself_o or_o else_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o be_v subject_a unto_o she_o as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o man_n infect_v with_o the_o dropsy_n who_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a desire_v great_o to_o drink_v but_o this_o appetite_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n be_v restrain_v by_o the_o will_n that_o have_v power_n over_o it_o which_o know_v what_o hurt_n will_v issue_v thereof_o to_o the_o sick_a party_n command_v this_o appetite_n and_o appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o drink_v the_o reason_n why_o she_o will_v have_v it_o so_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o patient_n may_v avoid_v great_a evil_a than_o that_o which_o he_o endure_v know_v well_o that_o to_o drink_n will_v hurt_v he_o more_o than_o help_v he_o because_o the_o thirstinesse_n will_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o appetite_n but_o increase_v wherefore_o although_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n put_v the_o patient_a in_o mind_n to_o desire_v drink_n yet_o will_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n oppose_v itself_o against_o this_o appetite_n and_o command_v itself_o to_o abstain_v &_o also_o the_o outward_a member_n as_o namely_o the_o mouth_n not_o to_o drink_v and_o the_o hand_n not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o drink_n now_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o appetite_n it_o be_v always_o with_o her_o consent_n and_o that_o because_o she_o agree_v rather_o unto_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n then_o unto_o reason_n which_o agreement_n proceed_v of_o her_o impatiency_n and_o incontinency_n because_o she_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v for_o the_o better_a but_o rush_v upon_o that_o pleasure_n which_o at_o that_o present_n seem_v best_a unto_o she_o and_o near_a at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v always_o requisite_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v our_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o persuade_v they_o evermore_o to_o counsel_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o best_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o of_o evil_n rather_o than_o of_o good_a which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a thing_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a man_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o what_o difference_n in_o that_o point_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o who_o god_n do_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o discourse_n then_o of_o this_o matter_n belong_v to_o thou_o aram._n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o aram._n among_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n there_o have_v always_o be_v some_o great_a personage_n endue_v with_o excellent_a doctrine_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o burn_a affection_n towards_o good_a and_o virtuous_a thing_n this_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o that_o have_v have_v none_o but_o natural_a light_n man_n with_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v receive_v that_o light_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o for_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n take_v not_o a_o infinite_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a which_o be_v god_n for_o the_o object_n of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o desire_v but_o a_o finite_a carnal_a and_o temporary_a good_a and_o that_o also_o no_o far_o than_o their_o reason_n and_o sense_n judge_v it_o good_a for_o mankind_n or_o for_o the_o society_n of_o man_n or_o for_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o they_o love_v the_o like_a respect_n they_o have_v in_o eschew_v evil_a which_o they_o judge_v contrary_a to_o such_o a_o good_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o go_v so_o far_o who_o give_v not_o themselves_o to_o virtue_n rather_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o glory_n then_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o virtue_n or_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v that_o if_o glory_n have_v not_o more_o move_v so_o many_o excellent_a man_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o among_o the_o grecian_n latin_n and_o other_o heathen_a people_n and_o nation_n than_o their_o love_n to_o virtue_n and_o to_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o common_a wealth_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o have_v incur_v so_o great_a danger_n to_o effect_v so_o many_o valiant_a deed_n as_o history_n specify_v of_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o have_v set_v virtue_n at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n if_o no_o glory_n or_o profit_n shall_v have_v redound_v to_o they_o in_o follow_v she_o or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o seem_v to_o seek_v after_o she_o if_o any_o have_v be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ignorance_n more_o than_o to_o other_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a see_v the_o good_a which_o the_o will_n propound_v to_o itself_o and_o pursue_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a good_a which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n bless_v we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v after_o that_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a man_n guide_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n do_v not_o propound_v to_o themselves_o nor_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o good_a then_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o civil_a honesty_n in_o worldly_a honour_n and_o glory_n in_o this_o bodily_a life_n and_o in_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o in_o those_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o their_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n desire_v according_a as_o some_o delight_n either_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n or_o in_o civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n or_o in_o honour_n or_o in_o riches_n and_o in_o such_o like_a thing_n yea_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o never_o go_v far_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v for_o see_v they_o know_v not_o god_n true_o they_o can_v neither_o love_v he_o nor_o seek_v after_o he_o either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o yet_o
good_a and_o wise_a man_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_a place_n prepare_v for_o he_o not_o therein_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o they_o imagine_v who_o seek_v for_o rest_n in_o death_n without_o all_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n but_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n for_o they_o that_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o will_v have_v give_v themselves_o to_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n who_o be_v aliust_a almighty_a and_o algood_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v that_o thing_n find_v which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n than_o death_n can_v bring_v he_o any_o rest_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o rest_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o rest_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v for_o rest_n presuppose_v a_o be_v because_o the_o thing_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o otherwise_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v thus_o than_o we_o may_v judge_v after_o so_o many_o reason_n take_v from_o nature_n and_o have_v have_v so_o many_o testimony_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v allege_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o say_n of_o man_n on_o which_o side_n the_o truth_n be_v most_o certain_a whether_o with_o they_o who_o have_v all_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o their_o side_n or_o with_o the_o other_o who_o have_v none_o but_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n which_o now_o we_o follow_v soul_n the_o judgement_n authority_n and_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n unto_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v further_o add_v religion_n justice_n holiness_n and_o all_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o be_v altogether_o overthrow_v for_o albeit_o they_o have_v their_o chief_a foundation_n in_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o order_v they_o that_o they_o can_v take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v no_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o declare_v it_o follow_v then_o well_o that_o truth_n be_v on_o their_o side_n for_o truth_n will_v rather_o stand_v for_o they_o then_o for_o vice_n villainy_n and_o notorious_a wickedness_n unto_o which_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o the_o immortality_n and_o if_o all_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n nature_n nor_o define_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v great_o abash_v if_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a vile_a and_o abject_a of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o ancient_n abuse_v themselves_o so_o gross_o and_o speak_v so_o unreverent_o see_v many_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n and_o of_o good_a account_n fall_v so_o shameful_o and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a than_o beast_n in_o some_o thing_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n for_o have_v there_o not_o some_o be_v find_v who_o albeit_o they_o see_v the_o snow_n white_a yet_o they_o dare_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v black_a and_o that_o pepper_n be_v white_a and_o although_o they_o feel_v the_o fire_n hot_a and_o burn_a yet_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cold_a but_o for_o this_o time_n let_v we_o leave_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n not_o and_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o they_o who_o although_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n nor_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n without_o which_o humane_a society_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a neither_o will_v man_n do_v any_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v if_o they_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o bridle_n keep_v back_o by_o this_o fear_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o fear_n w_v the_o first_o that_o make_v god_n hereof_o they_o conclude_v that_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_o in_o opinion_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o superstition_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n but_o see_v this_o error_n serve_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n life_n it_o be_v good_a say_v they_o to_o uphold_v it_o and_o to_o confirm_v man_n therein_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o speech_n be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n but_o of_o the_o great_a and_o skilfull_a sort_n of_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n man_n for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o if_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o gross_a and_o most_o blockish_a beast_n that_o the_o earth_n bear_v for_o all_o science_n wisdom_n and_o greatness_n separate_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o indeed_o but_o brutishness_n rather_o and_o vile_a baseness_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v otherwise_o what_o be_v all_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n &_o greatness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o devil_n only_o for_o what_o want_v the_o devil_n from_o be_v angel_n like_v to_o those_o bless_a angel_n that_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o question_n make_v for_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n if_o for_o such_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o the_o cunning_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o who_o have_v worldly_a wise_a man_n learn_v their_o skill_n but_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o they_o be_v but_o young_a scholar_n if_o the_o question_n be_v for_o greatness_n what_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o 31._o for_o who_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n by_o saint_n paul_n principality_n 12._o power_n worldly_a governor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o the_o devil_n so_o call_v who_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v great_a indeed_o according_a to_o man_n but_o not_o according_a god_n what_o then_o do_v they_o want_v of_o be_v celestial_a angel_n but_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o because_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v now_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v angel_n or_o devil_n we_o will_v beat_v they_o with_o other_o argument_n for_o of_o these_o man_n also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v we_o must_v hue_n as_o the_o most_o do_v but_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o few_o now_o then_o when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n by_o lie_v and_o error_n namely_o by_o entertain_v in_o they_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o second_o life_n although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a proper_a mean_n to_o call_v all_o truth_n into_o question_n mean_n and_o to_o trample_v all_o virtue_n under_o foot_n for_o if_o any_o propound_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n unto_o man_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a matter_n but_o as_o a_o feign_a and_o false_a thing_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v as_o true_a to_o the_o end_n that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o evil_a and_o lead_v unto_o goodness_n every_o one_o may_v guess_v easy_o how_o man_n will_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o when_o they_o once_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v and_o propound_v unto_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a as_o we_o use_v to_o
french_a academy_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a day_n work_n and_o distinguish_v by_o chapter_n the_o first_o day_n work_n pag._n 15_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v chap._n 1._o 22_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o woman_n chap._n 2._o 28_o of_o the_o simple_a or_o similarie_a part_n of_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o bone_n ligament_n gristle_n sinew_n pannicle_n cord_n or_o filament_n vein_n artery_n and_o flesh_n chap._n 3._o 34_o of_o the_o compound_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o first_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n and_o of_o the_o arm_n and_o hand_n chap._n 4._o 41_o of_o the_o backbone_n of_o the_o marrow_n thereof_o of_o the_o rib_n and_o of_o other_o bone_n of_o man_n body_n chap._n 5._o 47_o of_o the_o share_n bone_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o bone_n in_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o muscle_n and_o of_o their_o office_n chap._n 6._o 52_o of_o the_o kernel_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o sundry_a use_n especial_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o woman_n of_o their_o beauty_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o nourish_a of_o child_n and_o of_o the_o generation_n of_o milk_n chap._n 7._o 57_o of_o the_o fat_a and_o skin_n of_o man_n body_n and_o of_o their_o use_n of_o the_o hair_n thereof_o chap._n 8._o the_o second_o day_n work_n 62_o of_o the_o bodily_a and_o external_a sense_n especial_o of_o touch_v of_o their_o member_n instrument_n and_o office_n chap._n 9_o 67_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o of_o their_o excellency_n profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v chap._n 10._o 73_o of_o the_o tunicle_n and_o skin_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o form_n &_o motion_n of_o their_o sundry_a colour_n of_o the_o sinew_n whereby_o they_o receive_v sight_n and_o of_o other_o part_n about_o the_o eye_n chap._n 11._o 79_o of_o the_o ear_n and_o of_o their_o composition_n office_n and_o use_v chap._n 12._o 85_o of_o the_o diverse_a use_n of_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o instrument_n necessary_a both_o for_o voice_n and_o speech_n how_o there_o be_v a_o double_a speech_n of_o the_o form_n thereof_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v represent_v thereby_o chap._n 13._o 91_o of_o the_o agreement_n which_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o speech_n have_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o organ_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o place_v of_o the_o lung_n next_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o pipe_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o voice_n chap._n 14._o 96_o of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n thereof_o of_o the_o excellency_n &_o profit_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o the_o tongue_n what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v touch_v the_o situation_n thereof_o in_o the_o head_n and_o near_o the_o brain_n chap._n 15._o 103_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o taste_v and_o in_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tooth_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v down_o meat_n chap._n 16._o the_o three_o day_n work_n 108_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n give_v to_o the_o palal_a what_o taste_n be_v good_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o they_o of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n chap._n 17._o 113_o of_o help_n and_o creature_n meet_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n how_o god_n prepare_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n of_o their_o use_n chap._n 18._o 119_o of_o the_o nose_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v and_o of_o their_o profit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o composition_n matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o nose_n chap._n 19_o 124_o of_o the_o use_n brief_o of_o all_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n body_n namely_o in_o purge_v the_o superfluity_n and_o ordure_n of_o his_o nose_n of_o the_o diversity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n face_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o they_o chap._n 20._o 130_o of_o the_o nature_n faculty_n and_o power_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v in_o this_o life_n and_o how_o excellent_a &_o necessary_a it_o be_v into_o what_o kind_n the_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v divide_v chap._n 21._o 136_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o man_n be_v compound_v how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodge_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v let_v from_o do_v her_o proper_a action_n by_o the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o her_o perfection_n chap._n 22._o 142_o of_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o sundry_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o man_n of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o natural_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a sense_n chap._n 23._o 147_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o brain_n with_o the_o member_n and_o part_n thereof_o of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o knowledge_n which_o ought_v to_o content_v we_o touch_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 24._o the_o four_o day_n work_n 148_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o office_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o imagination_n and_o of_o fantasy_n &_o how_o light_a and_o dangerous_a fantasy_n be_v of_o the_o power_n which_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n have_v to_o move_v it_o chap._n 25._o 158_o of_o reason_n and_o memory_n and_o of_o their_o seat_n nature_n &_o office_n of_o the_o agreement_n which_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o of_o their_o virtue_n chap._n 26._o 164_o that_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a and_o whole_a according_a as_o their_o place_n and_o instrument_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n be_v sound_a or_o perish_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n chap._n 27._o 170_o of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n chap._n 28._o 176_o of_o the_o variety_n and_o contrariety_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opinion_n deliberation_n counsel_n discourse_n and_o iugdement_n of_o man_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o good_a order_n and_o end_n of_o all_o discourse_n chap._n 29._o 182_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o his_o office_n after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o belief_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v follow_v it_o of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o chap._n 30._o 187_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v certain_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o take_v for_o true_a of_o the_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a light_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o how_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o chap._n 31._o 192_o how_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o that_o true_a and_o divine_a contemplation_n which_o we_o look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n chap._n 32._o the_o five_o day_n work_n 198_o of_o the_o appetite_n that_o be_v in_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o namely_o in_o man_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o sensitive_a appetite_n chap._n 33._o 203_o of_o will_n and_o of_o the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o will._n of_o the_o action_n freedom_n and_o nature_n thereof_o of_o the_o power_n which_o reason_n may_v have_v over_o she_o chap._n 34._o 208_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o both_o man_n only_o guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v able_a to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o follow_v and_o they_o also_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o her_o action_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a chap._n 35._o 214_o of_o the_o distinction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o understanding_n &_o knowledge_n and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o scate_n and_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n chap._n 36._o 219_o of_o the_o
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
agreement_n may_v soon_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o true_a &_o false_a religion_n for_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o duty_n that_o account_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o a_o judge_n before_o who_o they_o must_v appear_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o so_o hardly_o induce_v to_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hope_v well_o of_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v nothing_o that_o call_v all_o thing_n into_o question_n that_o esteem_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v opinion_n only_o torment_v man_n brain_n they_o likewise_o that_o stiff_o resist_v even_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v they_o labour_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v not_o only_o the_o light_n of_o god_n within_o they_o but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o learn_v in_o his_o word_n such_o monster_n i_o say_v will_v trouble_v all_o christendom_n more_o than_o the_o contention_n about_o religion_n unless_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v some_o convenient_a remedy_n for_o the_o same_o for_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v one_o god_n one_o jesus_n christ_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o second_o everlasting_a life_n full_a of_o joy_n and_o happiness_n for_o good_a &_o just_a man_n but_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a general_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o creation_n and_o end_n of_o every_o nature_n these_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a can_v be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v without_o a_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o without_o spiritual_a eye_n join_v with_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o clarify_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o give_v they_o sight_n for_o albeit_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n to_o man_n when_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o a_o reasonable_a and_o understand_a soul_n yet_o they_o be_v even_o blind_a through_o sin_n if_o they_o always_o have_v not_o god_n that_o great_a and_o everlasting_a sun_n to_o illuminate_v they_o with_o his_o divine_a light_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n remain_v in_o darkness_n when_o bodily_a light_n be_v take_v from_o they_o 39_o hereupon_o they_o be_v call_v blind_a in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n for_o although_o they_o that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a have_v some_o little_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divinity_n by_o that_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n which_o man_n receive_v at_o his_o first_o creation_n nevertheless_o because_o this_o sparkle_n be_v so_o small_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o darkness_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o soon_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v superstition_n in_o place_n of_o religion_n and_o lie_v in_o stead_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o disguise_v his_o invention_n under_o a_o false_a show_n of_o piety_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n between_o that_o which_o god_n like_v and_o which_o he_o dislike_v for_o see_v the_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n in_o man_n understanding_n be_v so_o small_a there_o need_v no_o great_a trouble_v of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o any_o great_a impediment_n to_o be_v cast_v in_o his_o way_n to_o confound_v and_o amaze_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o or_o utter_o to_o overturn_v his_o judgement_n whereby_o to_o makâ—_n he_o as_o unable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o colour_n but_o they_o be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n that_o voluntary_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o truth_n both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a for_o they_o easy_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o epicure_n long_o since_o teach_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n insomuch_o that_o they_o hold_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o soul_n perish_v as_o the_o body_n do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o that_o they_o be_v guide_v either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o prudence_n or_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n according_a as_o matter_n fall_v out_o i_o quake_v to_o think_v that_o such_o monster_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o berare_fw-la the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o have_v in_o former_a time_n receive_v the_o mark_n and_o seal_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o my_o quake_a be_v double_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v learning_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o that_o be_v think_v to_o have_v most_o skilful_a sharp_a and_o subtle_a wit_n be_v not_o only_o infect_v with_o this_o execrable_a atheism_n but_o profess_v it_o open_v a_o school_n thereof_o and_o know_v how_o to_o poison_v many_o with_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o opinion_n error_n or_o heresy_n so_o strange_a or_o monstrous_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o always_o find_v man_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v author_n and_o master_n to_o set_v it_o abroach_o so_o these_o professor_n of_o atheism_n be_v never_o without_o great_a store_n of_o disciple_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n punish_v the_o curiosity_n ingratitude_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v common_o in_o they_o as_o also_o the_o pleasure_n they_o take_v in_o vanity_n and_o lie_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o can_v but_o always_o reject_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n and_o lie_v as_o he_o often_o threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 12._o example_n hereof_o we_o see_v daily_o in_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v this_o in_o their_o cogitation_n if_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v it_o open_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o man_n of_o wit_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v simple_a and_o foolish_a not_o to_o these_o great_a and_o noble_a spirit_n that_o fly_v above_o the_o cloud_n who_o in_o truth_n know_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o place_n of_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v to_o live_v my_o companion_n among_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o of_o late_a time_n the_o service_n of_o prince_n have_v long_a retain_v we_o near_o unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v wont_v in_o our_o young_a year_n when_o the_o study_n of_o good_a letter_n do_v whole_o possess_v us._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o fortify_v ourselves_o daily_o with_o strong_a and_o powerful_a reason_n against_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v hear_v utter_v by_o these_o scorner_n of_o all_o piety_n not_o for_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v deceive_v by_o they_o for_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v abundant_o wherewith_o to_o resist_v the_o vain_a and_o weak_a argument_n of_o these_o deceiver_n when_o we_o light_v among_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a folk_n who_o they_o may_v easy_o draw_v to_o their_o side_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a beside_o although_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o their_o error_n i_o know_v well_o what_o small_a account_n they_o make_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o but_o as_o of_o fable_n and_o dream_n make_v by_o some_o doter_n and_o idle_a person_n for_o so_o they_o call_v the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o philosopher_n they_o will_v believe_v epieurus_n pliny_n lucretius_n lucian_n and_o other_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o deny_v all_o divinity_n and_o
themselves_o under_o the_o vale_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v they_o for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o best_a but_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o among_o their_o companion_n they_o mock_v &_o laugh_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n &_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n touch_v any_o other_o life_n they_o this_o wherein_o joy_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o good_a and_o torment_n for_o the_o wicked_a now_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o convince_v such_o man_n of_o error_n &_o lie_v the_o matter_n be_v easy_a for_o they_o carry_v all_o their_o witness_n and_o their_o condemnation_n with_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o confound_v for_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v when_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v &_o gainsay_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o &_o which_o condemn_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a headstrong_a wicked_o give_v &_o froward_a he_o will_v never_o leave_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o persevere_v in_o his_o headinâ—sse_n and_o obstinacy_n &_o in_o his_o maliciousness_n and_o perverseness_n for_o when_o reason_n fail_v he_o he_o arm_v himself_o with_o impudency_n like_v to_o a_o bold_a murderer_n or_o to_o a_o shameless_a harlot_n that_o will_v blush_v at_o nothing_o therefore_o chrysostome_n say_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o heretic_n may_v well_o be_v convince_v but_o not_o confound_v for_o they_o do_v but_o wipe_v their_o mouth_n as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o harlot_n which_o present_o after_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v a_o honest_a woman_n but_o howsoever_o wicked_a man_n strive_v to_o blindfold_v their_o understanding_n &_o to_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o propound_v unto_o they_o but_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o feel_v themselves_o prick_v and_o press_v with_o some_o sense_n thereof_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v as_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n 37._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o true_a repentance_n because_o they_o have_v be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a by_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v harden_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o atheist_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o prick_a spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bitter_a hâ—â—â—t_n which_o cause_v they_o always_o to_o increase_v in_o bitterness_n to_o fret_v and_o chafe_v against_o god_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o press_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n my_o companion_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o aser_n recite_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v now_o to_o call_v to_o memory_n all_o the_o testimony_n that_o we_o can_v bring_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o providence_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o part_n the_o body_n and_o soul_n expect_v when_o sometime_o hereafter_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o contemplate_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o every_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o contemplation_n will_v furnish_v we_o sufficient_o with_o argument_n to_o convince_v all_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n &_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o their_o conscience_n a_o divine_a justice_n 1._o and_o a_o eternal_a life_n the_o heaven_n say_v the_o prophet_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o high_a ornament_n this_o firmament_n so_o clear_a and_o face_n of_o heaven_n so_o sumptuous_a to_o behold_v be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o greatness_n therein_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o master_n builder_n thereof_o clothe_v with_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n he_o who_o can_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n gross_a sense_n make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o his_o terrible_a work_n world_n this_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o learned_a school_n wherein_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n do_v preach_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a large_a &_o rich_a shop_n wherein_o this_o sovereign_a and_o most_o excellent_a workman_n lay_v open_v all_o his_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o temple_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o little_a but_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o creator_n thereof_o to_o show_v and_o manifest_v he_o unto_o us._n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o theatre_n where_o the_o divine_a essence_n his_o justice_n his_o providence_n his_o love_n his_o wisdom_n have_v their_o work_n by_o a_o wonderful_a virtue_n in_o every_o creature_n even_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n unto_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n ask_v the_o beast_n say_v job_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v show_v thou_o or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o but_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v these_o but_o true_o there_o shine_v in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o divinity_n &_o a_o proportionable_a image_n and_o similitude_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v frame_v he_o of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n capable_a of_o understanding_n &_o of_o reason_n to_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n and_o felicity_n 6._o o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o will_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o god_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thâ—â—_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o withal_o as_o god_n have_v more_o express_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n than_o any_o other_o visible_a nature_n and_o therefore_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o heaven_n or_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o he_o have_v singuler_o bind_v he_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v place_v his_o sovereign_a good_n but_o man_n be_v exalt_v by_o god_n to_o that_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o so_o great_a felicity_n can_v not_o conceive_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o see_v so_o many_o who_o follow_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v not_o only_o become_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n 3._o but_o much_o more_o unthankful_a yea_o far_o more_o forgetful_a &_o miserable_a than_o they_o be_v the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o man_n will_v not_o know_v god_n his_o creator_n of_o who_o he_o hold_v body_n soul_n and_o good_n what_o a_o horrible_a shame_n be_v it_o that_o the_o ox_n &_o the_o ass_n which_o be_v such_o dull_a beast_n shall_v give_v great_a honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o man_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o food_n than_o man_n do_v to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v and_o daily_o do_v receive_v so_o many_o benefit_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n therefore_o my_o companion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o profit_v well_o therein_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creator_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o be_v aram._n all_o thing_n create_v have_v their_o proper_a motion_n disposition_n which_o they_o follow_v according_a to_o that_o love_n that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o bear_v to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n for_o the_o heaven_n continue_v always_o constant_a in_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o as_o the_o fire_n and_o air_n natural_o love_v to_o be_v above_o and_o therefore_o draw_v thitherward_o without_o cease_v so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n love_v to_o keep_v below_o so_o that_o they_o always_o bend_v that_o way_n so_o that_o none_o of_o the_o element_n can_v find_v any_o
the_o soul_n attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n aristotle_n also_o take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o his_o 8._o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n show_v that_o he_o know_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o mover_n who_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unmoveable_a but_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o of_o ourselves_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o the_o philosopher_n can_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o whereof_o all_o the_o humane_a philosophy_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o be_v be_v but_o a_o liâ—â—e_a shadow_n now_o then_o if_o under_o this_o heavenly_a guide_n we_o feed_v our_o spirit_n with_o a_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o know_v himself_o well_o we_o begin_v at_o that_o science_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a profitable_a and_o pleasant_a i_o say_v necessary_a as_o that_o which_o guide_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o god_n profitable_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o marvellous_a commodity_n to_o this_o present_a life_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a health_n as_o also_o of_o rule_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o virtue_n and_o pleasant_a because_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sacred_a temple_n all_o the_o image_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o world_n achitob._n i_o can_v but_o great_o commend_v those_o philosopher_n that_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v they_o who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n only_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o to_o know_v themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n but_o especial_o their_o soul_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o take_v so_o great_a pain_n as_o to_o measure_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n all_o the_o elementary_a region_n to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o can_v not_o measure_v or_o know_v himself_o be_v but_o alittle_o handful_n of_o earth_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o this_o great_a visible_a world_n will_v great_o help_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n nevertheless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o know_v he_o well_o if_o withal_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o together_o yea_o these_o two_o knowledge_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a matter_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o know_v himself_o if_o he_o know_v not_o god_n so_o he_o can_v know_v god_n well_o if_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o for_o most_o certain_a that_o neither_o astronomy_n geometry_n geography_n or_o cosmography_n nor_o any_o other_o mathematical_a science_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o man_n as_o that_o whereby_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v himself_o well_o &_o to_o measure_v himself_o well_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o know_v how_o to_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o limit_n thereof_o as_o for_o mathematician_n natural_a philosopher_n &_o physician_n who_o bestow_v their_o travail_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forget_v god_n and_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o that_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o work_n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v for_o natural_a philosopher_n physician_n or_o mathematician_n but_o rather_o for_o blockheaded_a beast_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v always_o occupy_v in_o look_v upon_o his_o house_n and_o handle_v of_o his_o movables_n and_o household_n stuff_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o those_o principal_a and_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v but_o be_v altogether_o forget_v full_a of_o himself_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o of_o his_o child_n moreover_o concern_v physician_n if_o their_o care_n to_o know_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o more_o to_o minister_v that_o food_n and_o physic_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o to_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o then_o to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n that_o they_o may_v cure_v other_o it_o may_v worthly_a be_v say_v unto_o they_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o for_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_o deride_v that_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o cure_n of_o other_o man_n and_o can_v heal_v himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o sure_o that_o man_n be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a derision_n that_o be_v more_o careful_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o other_o man_n body_n than_o he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o all_o student_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n shall_v profit_v so_o well_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o true_a natural_a divinity_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v create_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o see_v and_o know_v therein_o to_o all_o man_n we_o have_v therefore_o good_a cause_n my_o companion_n to_o bestow_v all_o possible_a pain_n &_o travail_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v on_o in_o so_o necessary_a &_o profitable_a a_o knowledge_n god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n two_o book_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v we_o by_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o book_n of_o his_o word_n which_o we_o must_v join_v both_o together_o as_o also_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o they_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a man_n for_o the_o first_o book_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o small_a stead_n without_o the_o second_o as_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o by_o experience_n yea_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v trial_n thereof_o in_o himself_o therefore_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v add_v the_o second_o book_n unto_o the_o first_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n through_o sin_n for_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v this_o book_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v suffice_v to_o have_v keep_v he_o always_o in_o the_o knowledge_n contemplation_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n his_o creator_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v himself_o have_v carry_v the_o book_n whole_a and_o perfect_a imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n neither_o shall_v his_o soul_n have_v need_v any_o teacher_n to_o know_v to_o self_n but_o in_o itself_o it_o shall_v have_v clear_o behold_v and_o contemplate_v itself_o so_o long_o as_o she_o preserve_v â—er_o first_o light_n and_o abode_n in_o that_o harmony_n wherein_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o now_o that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v some_o excellent_a picture_n of_o apelles_n fall_v into_o a_o sink_n of_o mire_n cover_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o thick_a mist_n word_n and_o obscure_a darkness_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v another_o new_a light_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a as_o the_o first_o but_o supernatural_a for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v far_a give_v we_o this_o second_o book_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o by_o mean_n whereof_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o as_o much_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a light_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o his_o high_a majesty_n be_v therefore_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o spirit_n do_v see_v and_o contemplate_v let_v we_o read_v in_o these_o two_o book_n &_o diligent_o note_v in_o they_o the_o part_n and_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n aswell_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o way_n easy_a for_o we_o to_o walk_v and_o sport_v our_o mind_n hereafter_o in_o the_o large_a and_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o discourse_v of_o
his_o strength_n and_o power_n so_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o body_n who_o bone_n be_v whole_o break_v and_o shiver_v and_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v signify_v the_o contrary_a 14._o it_o say_v that_o their_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n and_o that_o they_o flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a leg_n namely_o from_o the_o huckle_n bone_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o toe_n it_o have_v three_o great_a part_n answerable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a arm_n which_o part_n of_o the_o body_n reach_v from_o the_o shoulder_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o foot_n which_o be_v the_o nethermost_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a leg_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n leg_n which_o also_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o first_o be_v the_o heel_n which_o by_o a_o joint_n and_o convenient_a knit_n together_o unit_v the_o foot_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o reach_v from_o thence_o up_o to_o the_o knee_n or_o garter_a place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o backâ—_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v long_o large_a and_o hollow_a in_o the_o midst_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o toe_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o foot_n be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o that_o duty_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o finger_n not_o only_o in_o length_n but_o also_o in_o situation_n because_o the_o office_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n be_v not_o all_o one_o therefore_o as_o the_o finger_n be_v long_o than_o the_o toe_n so_o the_o thumb_n be_v otherwise_o place_v then_o the_o great_a toe_n for_o if_o the_o great_a toe_n be_v place_v as_o the_o thumb_n be_v it_o will_v hinder_v the_o foot_n in_o stead_n of_o help_v it_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o toe_n the_o two_o other_o part_n of_o the_o leg_n be_v first_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o knee_n to_o the_o foot_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o leg_n for_o want_v of_o a_o other_o proper_a name_n in_o our_o tongue_n next_o the_o thigh_n which_o be_v from_o the_o huckle_n bone_n unto_o the_o knee_n and_o as_o this_o have_v his_o joint_n and_o band_n to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o the_o other_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n be_v join_v to_o the_o foot_n therefore_o both_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a leg_n have_v their_o necessary_a motion_n through_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n and_o muscle_n as_o well_o to_o stretch_v itself_o out_o as_o to_o bow_v and_o bend_v forward_o and_o backward_o upward_o and_o downward_o as_o also_o to_o turn_v itself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o round_o about_o both_o to_o set_v forward_o and_o to_o retire_v to_o ascend_v and_o to_o descend_v and_o for_o all_o the_o motion_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a both_o for_o this_o member_n and_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o low_a foundation_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n and_o for_o the_o pillar_n that_o hold_v it_o up_o now_o we_o must_v consider_v of_o the_o other_o outward_a part_n the_o arm_n and_o the_o hand_n as_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n two_o leg_n and_o two_o foot_n to_o hold_v he_o up_o hand_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o will_v go_v so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o two_o arm_n and_o two_o hand_n to_o dispatch_v all_o business_n which_o he_o think_v good_a therefore_o the_o hand_n be_v right_o call_v by_o aristotle_n â—he_v instrument_n of_o the_o instrument_n for_o there_o be_v no_o member_n in_o all_o the_o body_n nor_o instrument_n whatsoever_o that_o make_v more_o or_o more_o sundry_a work_n this_o instrument_n make_v all_o other_o instrument_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o because_o man_n only_o of_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v capable_a of_o art_n and_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o therefore_o have_v god_n give_v to_o he_o only_o this_o instrument_n to_o exercise_v they_o we_o see_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o work_n which_o he_o can_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o what_o work_n of_o god_n be_v there_o which_o he_o do_v not_o counterfeit_v as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o little_a god_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v a_o other_o visible_a world_n within_o this_o world_n create_v by_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o science_n and_o aâ—tes_n of_o man_n and_o those_o excellent_a work_v which_o they_o make_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o hand_n who_o will_v not_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n that_o sentence_n of_o anaxagoras_n may_v well_o be_v approve_v wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n although_o plutarch_n do_v learned_o understand_v experience_n by_o the_o hand_n for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o frame_v letter_n and_o figure_n nor_o make_v instrument_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o science_n and_o art_n they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v either_o teach_v or_o learn_v therefore_o consider_v well_o that_o which_o we_o say_v man_n may_v be_v call_v a_o second_o creator_n who_o take_v pattern_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v work_v answerable_a unto_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o pattetne_n to_o imitate_v 17._o but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o three_o point_n namely_o in_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o form_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o first_o man_n can_v not_o work_v without_o matter_n which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o as_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o man_n deal_v contrary_o for_o he_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o nothing_o but_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v matter_n meet_v for_o the_o work_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o add_v the_o form_n only_o and_o yet_o he_o can_v give_v it_o any_o fashion_n except_o he_o first_o have_v the_o pattern_n thereof_o in_o the_o woâ—kes_v of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o can_v make_v very_o strange_a figure_n and_o such_o as_o the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v in_o all_o nature_n nor_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o can_v pourtraite_n any_o so_o new_a or_o so_o strange_a whereof_o he_o have_v not_o before_o some_o resemblance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a creature_n for_o he_o take_v diverse_a piece_n of_o many_o sundry_a figure_n with_o which_o afterward_o heap_v together_o he_o counterfeit_v one_o altogether_o new_a and_o strange_a as_o for_o example_n never_o man_n see_v a_o mountain_n all_o of_o gold_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v one_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o frame_v a_o image_n thereof_o in_o his_o imagination_n for_o albeit_o he_o never_o see_v such_o a_o mountain_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v see_v both_o mountain_n and_o also_o gold_n by_o join_v these_o two_o together_o which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v frame_v the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o mountain_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o then_o have_v in_o this_o sort_n form_v and_o conceive_v it_o he_o can_v counterfeit_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o god_n take_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o he_o work_v without_o himself_o and_o without_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v else_o where_o for_o form_n and_o pattern_n then_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o infinite_a knowledge_n again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v not_o only_o be_v but_o also_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o work_n yea_o such_o nature_n and_o property_n as_o please_v he_o which_o man_n can_v not_o do_v for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o matter_n upon_o which_o he_o work_v but_o it_o must_v stâ—ll_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o although_o he_o can_v draw_v sundry_a effect_n from_o those_o matter_n about_o which_o he_o be_v occupy_v according_a as_o he_o may_v mingle_v and_o compound_v they_o together_o nevertheless_o he_o alter_v not_o their_o nature_n but_o they_o retain_v it_o still_o according_a to_o their_o portion_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o
the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o build_v this_o lodging_n for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o inhabitant_n than_o he_o build_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n body_n even_o for_o a_o soul_n that_o differ_v far_o from_o they_o for_o see_v he_o make_v nothing_o without_o good_a reason_n or_o that_o be_v without_o his_o profit_n he_o show_v by_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o workman_n who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o work_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v work_n and_o office_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o for_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o office_n every_o one_o have_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o skin_n flesh_n sinew_n bone_n and_o of_o such_o other_o matter_n gather_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v invisible_a over_o and_o above_o this_o bodily_a nature_n which_o we_o see_v for_o experience_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o none_o of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o former_a discourse_n entreat_v appear_v within_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o life_n dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o body_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o member_n which_o it_o have_v before_o death_n but_o keep_v they_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o final_o fail_v altogether_o for_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o sound_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o force_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o want_v soul_n and_o life_n which_o give_v they_o vigour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a then_o by_o death_n that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o life_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o another_o nature_n then_o from_o it_o own_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v soul_n have_v sundry_a office_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o understand_v and_o will_v hereafter_o handle_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bodily_a nevertheless_o it_o use_v a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o instrument_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v spiritual_a other_o corporal_a so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o spirit_n that_o among_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o some_o namely_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n angel_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n then_o any_o other_o not_o be_v unite_a or_o conjoin_v to_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n the._n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v humane_a soul_n can_v live_v well_o enough_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o substance_n have_v life_n always_o in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v live_v nor_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o substance_n without_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n neither_o when_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o nor_o when_o it_o dwell_v there_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o that_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n continue_v therein_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v no_o more_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v it_o that_o do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o corrupt_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v separate_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o effect_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o have_v they_o no_o long_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o excellent_a woorkeman_n workman_n who_o can_v labour_v in_o his_o occupation_n without_o such_o instrument_n as_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o woorkeman_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o have_v no_o less_o knowledge_n and_o art_n in_o he_o without_o his_o instrument_n then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o albeit_o he_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v away_o and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v both_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o art_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o use_v they_o nor_o perform_v those_o work_v which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o if_o the_o chaunter_n or_o musician_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n musician_n and_o handle_v his_o instrument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o deliver_v those_o sound_n tune_n and_o harmony_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o his_o instrument_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o musician_n from_o be_v always_o as_o skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n as_o if_o his_o instrument_n be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_n inhabitant_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o dark_a lodging_n he_o can_v see_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o as_o in_o another_o that_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sundry_a eye_n but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o both_o place_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o dimness_n of_o sight_n in_o the_o one_o lodging_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n lodge_v in_o the_o body_n who_o action_n and_o work_v therein_o be_v much_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v bad_o lodge_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o want_v those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o for_o although_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sight_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v without_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n to_o cause_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n according_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o
it_o can_v do_v those_o work_v by_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a hand_n which_o it_o will_v do_v by_o he_o that_o have_v both_o his_o hand_n nor_o cause_v a_o lame_a cripple_n want_v a_o foot_n or_o leg_n or_o have_v some_o defect_n in_o those_o part_n to_o walk_v as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o that_o have_v all_o these_o sound_n and_o perfect_a and_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o my_o speech_n by_o that_o which_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o a_o apoplexy_n but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o have_v some_o quaume_n about_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o they_o faint_v and_o swoon_v and_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o afterward_o pluck_v up_o their_o spirit_n and_o come_v again_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n but_o before_o they_o be_v reviue_v they_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n in_o their_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o work_v thereof_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v well_o affect_v and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o strong_a apoplexy_n or_o fall_v sickness_n in_o which_o the_o patient_a lose_v all_o motion_n and_o sense_n whereupon_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o dead_a in_o that_o case_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o alive_a and_o some_o have_v recover_v and_o do_v well_o afterward_o as_o we_o have_v many_o example_n both_o in_o common_a experience_n and_o in_o history_n old_a and_o new_a now_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o let_v from_o perform_v her_o action_n by_o such_o inconvenience_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o she_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v with_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o afterward_o when_o she_o can_v use_v her_o instrument_n she_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o fault_n come_v not_o of_o she_o but_o of_o the_o instrument_n that_o fail_v she_o tool_n therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v put_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o tool_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o both_o and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o for_o a_o instrument_n have_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o force_n nor_o virtue_n of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o alone_o but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o some_o woorkeman_n but_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n in_o the_o woorkeman_n for_o although_o he_o can_v use_v his_o art_n without_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o abide_v within_o he_o that_o art_n power_n force_n and_o dexterity_n whereby_o he_o woork_v so_o that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o she_o can_v do_v of_o herself_o and_o of_o her_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o body_n and_o what_o she_o can_v do_v without_o it_o for_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o when_o angel_n appear_v to_o man_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o have_v no_o speech_n like_a to_o that_o of_o man_n as_o be_v bodiless_a and_o want_a instrument_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n thereof_o therefore_o they_o take_v man_n body_n to_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n in_o and_o by_o they_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v create_v to_o use_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o instrument_n speak_v not_o without_o a_o tongue_n as_o it_o do_v with_o one_o and_o with_o the_o other_o organ_n of_o voice_n and_o speech_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n motion_n and_o sense_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o have_v sundry_a instrument_n in_o the_o body_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o it_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o we_o can_v assign_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n therein_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o lodging_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enclose_v within_o any_o one_o part_n or_o within_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o by_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o by_o their_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o work_v it_o produce_v and_o in_o this_o consideration_n we_o have_v a_o goodly_a glass_n in_o wherein_o we_o may_v contemplate_v god_n that_o be_v invisible_a make_v he_o visible_a and_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o work_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a and_o show_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v and_o by_o the_o work_n which_o it_o do_v therein_o therefore_o let_v we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o this_o whole_a visible_a world_n as_o it_o be_v one_o great_a body_n than_o all_o the_o part_n as_o member_n thereof_o next_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o this_o great_a body_n namely_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n work_v therein_o and_o effect_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o according_a to_o that_o order_n he_o have_v set_v therein_o as_o the_o soul_n work_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o in_o every_o member_n thereof_o thus_o do_v as_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o another_o nature_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v bodily_a and_o which_o work_v therein_o and_o this_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o so_o let_v we_o mark_v withal_o by_o the_o work_v do_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n that_o effect_v they_o which_o be_v invisible_a differ_v from_o all_o this_o world_n we_o see_v as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a which_o fill_v the_o whole_a and_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o as_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o propound_v this_o glass_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o their_o dotage_n who_o have_v think_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o world_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n god_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o soul_n thereof_o for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v mortal_a and_o corruptible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o some_o part_n or_o other_o thereof_o will_v always_o corrupt_v as_o we_o daily_o see_v corporal_a thing_n do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v he_o but_o he_o all_o the_o world_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v and_o consist_v see_v then_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o great_a world_n in_o which_o god_n work_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v distribute_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o he_o manife_v his_o glory_n and_o virtue_n in_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n &_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o world_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v herein_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o creature_n next_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o the_o soul_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o body_n or_o how_o it_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o how_o it_o work_v &_o display_v therein_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o those_o diverse_a effect_n which_o we_o see_v and_o perceive_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o no_o marvel_v then_o if_o we_o can_v with_o our_o eye_n discern_v or_o comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v throughout_o all_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o he_o display_v his_o power_n and_o virtue_n how_o he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o how_o he_o guide_v govern_v and_o preserve_v they_o by_o his_o heavenly_a providence_n for_o if_o we_o can_v comprehend_v the_o creature_n nor_o the_o nature_n thereof_o how_o shall_v we_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o we_o neither_o the_o work_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n atheist_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v his_o work_n do_v
imagination_n and_o fantasy_n be_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_a sense_n draw_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bodily_a but_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n prick_v it_o forward_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o philosopher_n express_v by_o understanding_n mount_v up_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v know_v nor_o comprehend_v of_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o sense_n moreover_o it_o keep_v fantasy_n bridle_v and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o otherwise_o wander_v far_o wide_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o turn_n and_o wind_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n whole_o yield_v unto_o every_o present_a profit_n or_o decline_v the_o contrary_a but_o call_v thing_n past_a to_o remembrance_n coniecture_v and_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_z searcheth_z out_z what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereafter_o and_o then_o to_o follow_v after_o or_o to_o eschew_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o flee_v from_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n bring_v to_o man_n which_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n nor_o in_o their_o soul_n beside_o from_o this_o vigour_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n speech_n proceed_v which_o be_v his_o messenger_n be_v want_v unto_o beast_n because_o they_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n in_o regard_n whereof_o speech_n be_v give_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o life_n such_o a_o soul_n and_o life_n as_o have_v counsel_n soul_n judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_n that_o know_v god_n her_o creator_n and_o love_v he_o in_o respect_n thereof_o she_o may_v honour_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o final_o by_o degree_n attain_v to_o immortal_a life_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o her_o end_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o reason_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v man_n partaker_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beseem_v reason_n then_o to_o know_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o great_a more_o excellent_a or_o that_o may_v be_v compare_v unto_o he_o therefore_o as_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n in_o respect_n of_o reason_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o so_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o religion_n create_v and_o bear_v thereto_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o touch_v but_o beast_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o void_a thereof_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o immortal_a whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o reason_n but_o also_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n immortal_a for_o the_o fountain_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n reason_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n and_o so_o transitory_a as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o use_v and_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o which_o it_o be_v whole_o busy_v much_o less_o for_o those_o whereby_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n be_v preserve_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v therefore_o as_o god_n have_v not_o give_v such_o a_o life_n to_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v give_v to_o tree_n and_o plant_n beast_n nor_o yet_o sense_n imagination_n and_o fantasy_n to_o tree_n and_o plant_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o beast_n so_o he_o have_v not_o grant_v reason_n to_o beast_n as_o he_o have_v to_o man_n and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o stone_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v heavy_a and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o sufficient_a likewise_o for_o tree_n and_o plant_n to_o have_v a_o vegetative_a soul_n see_v they_o want_v not_o that_o which_o beast_n have_v more_o than_o they_o so_o beast_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o that_o which_o man_n have_v above_o they_o for_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v that_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o cogitation_n join_v with_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n although_o they_o want_v reason_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o specify_v and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v not_o create_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o come_v to_o a_o better_a life_n than_o their_o brutish_a life_n be_v be_v therefore_o as_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o that_o god_n may_v communicate_v with_o he_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o creation_n that_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v see_v then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o it_o especial_o the_o difference_n appear_v between_o man_n &_o beast_n as_o also_o in_o the_o diverse_a government_n of_o their_o life_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o conâ—ider_v thereof_o very_o diligent_o and_o albeit_o this_o glass_n of_o god_n can_v be_v so_o evident_o see_v as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v of_o steel_n or_o of_o glass_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o represent_v the_o image_n of_o our_o body_n nevertheless_o the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o we_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o to_o use_v for_o our_o benefit_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n already_o touch_v by_o us._n perfect_o for_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n thereof_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o who_o be_v above_o it_o have_v create_v and_o give_v it_o and_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o know_v it_o better_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o eternal_a light_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o in_o this_o life_n consider_v of_o and_o distinguish_v the_o action_n and_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o be_v sever_v from_o beast_n and_o which_o be_v very_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n in_o we_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v forth_o all_o honest_a science_n and_o art_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a instrument_n labour_n and_o manifest_v themselves_o but_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n another_o high_a power_n because_o we_o have_v many_o action_n and_o do_v many_o work_v can_v which_o beast_n can_v perform_v nor_o imitate_v for_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o number_n and_o can_v reckon_v he_o understand_v not_o only_o particular_a thing_n but_o also_o general_a and_o universal_a thing_n he_o discourse_v that_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o and_o that_o very_o far_o he_o invent_v art_n and_o dispose_v they_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o mark_v his_o own_o fault_n he_o correct_v they_o he_o change_v his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n he_o discern_v virtue_n from_o vice_n &_o honest_a thing_n from_o those_o that_o be_v dishonest_a final_o he_o deliberate_v by_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o reason_n as_o for_o beast_n they_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n common_a with_o we_o as_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o of_o see_v hear_v smell_a taste_v and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n wherein_o they_o oftentimes_o excel_v we_o in_o many_o respect_n for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v these_o sense_n more_o sharp_a than_o we_o have_v and_o although_o they_o have_v some_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n offer_v to_o their_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o that_o hold_v but_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o the_o place_n or_o field_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o discourse_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o discourse_n of_o reason_n which_o many_o think_v be_v in_o
god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v that_o repentance_n ordinary_o follow_v sin_n and_o that_o a_o sinner_n can_v not_o but_o feel_v some_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n yea_o nature_n itself_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v displease_v for_o some_o thing_n whereof_o we_o repent_v we_o arise_v to_o strike_v our_o breast_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o it_o as_o also_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o eye_n for_o shame_n but_o the_o vexation_n sadness_n and_o sorrow_n which_o after_o the_o fault_n commit_v a_o man_n be_v strike_v with_o because_o of_o the_o hurt_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n he_o expect_v or_o endure_v already_o serve_v not_o but_o for_o a_o continual_a torment_n unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n except_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n amend_v his_o fault_n and_o return_n to_o god_n again_o and_o so_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o that_o place_n and_o order_n of_o he_o which_o god_n have_v assign_v he_o behold_v what_o good_a instruction_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o which_o ought_v to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o goodness_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o from_o wickedness_n especial_o our_o heart_n bear_v we_o certain_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v heart_n that_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o motion_n it_o have_v so_o the_o substance_n &_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o flesh_n that_o have_v none_o like_o it_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o thick_a and_o fast_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v that_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v so_o seat_v in_o the_o breast_n that_o the_o foundation_n and_o foot_n thereof_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o the_o narrow_a end_n of_o it_o bend_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o left-side_n which_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o two_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o rush_v against_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o breast_n the_o other_o that_o it_o shall_v heat_v the_o left_a side_n the_o more_o see_v the_o right_a side_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n which_o be_v on_o that_o side_n and_o although_o the_o left_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v very_o big_a and_o hard_a and_o consequent_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o right_n which_o be_v more_o subtle_a thin_a and_o soft_a and_o therefore_o light_a nevertheless_o god_n have_v give_v it_o such_o a_o counterpoise_n heart_n that_o both_o side_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n so_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o ligament_n or_o band_n to_o tie_v it_o unto_o the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v near_o about_o it_o yet_o without_o incline_v or_o bend_v any_o one_o way_n more_o than_o other_o it_o hang_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vessel_n and_o skin_n that_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o for_o the_o left_a part_n which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v heavy_a contain_v in_o it_o a_o light_a matter_n namely_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o right_a side_n that_o be_v not_o so_o heavy_a have_v in_o it_o a_o more_o heavy_a matter_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o well_o frame_v the_o counterpoise_n that_o both_o part_n be_v equal_a like_v to_o a_o even_a and_o just_a pair_n of_o balance_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o may_v take_v a_o good_a lesson_n concern_v the_o uprightness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o will_n one_o and_o in_o all_o our_o affection_n &_o with_o what_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o that_o way_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v steadfast_a therein_o 20._o and_o turn_n neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o the_o left_a as_o we_o be_v often_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o skin_n that_o compass_v the_o heart_n have_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o breast_n on_o the_o one_o side_n &_o the_o lung_n on_o the_o other_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o matter_n so_o well_o temper_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o harm_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o bone_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hard_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o lung_n which_o be_v of_o as_o soft_a &_o tender_a a_o flesh_n as_o any_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o teach_v we_o sufficient_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v forget_v nothing_o in_o any_o respect_n use_n but_o we_o must_v further_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o capacity_n or_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o partition_n the_o one_o be_v on_o the_o right_a side_n the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a that_o place_n on_o the_o right_a side_n serve_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n that_o come_v from_o the_o liver_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o vein_n both_o for_o the_o nourish_a of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o lung_n and_o for_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n who_o forge_n and_o shop_n be_v in_o the_o other_o void_a place_n on_o the_o left_a side_n where_o the_o hart_n do_v exercise_v his_o chief_a office_n which_o be_v to_o engender_v the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o the_o fine_a and_o thin_a blood_n which_o resolve_v itself_o there_o as_o if_o it_o come_v of_o the_o sweat_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o right_a capacity_n be_v now_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bright_a and_o lively_a flame_n like_v to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n which_o carry_v heat_n &_o life_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o chief_a action_n &_o work_n thereof_o artery_n in_o this_o left_a hollow_a place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a artery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n of_o all_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n which_o a_o little_a from_o the_o heart_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o branch_n whereof_o the_o one_o ascend_v upward_o to_o carry_v the_o vital_a spirit_n into_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o which_o be_v some_o what_o big_a descend_v downward_o by_o mean_n of_o these_o artery_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o pipe_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o be_v communicate_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n now_o because_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n have_v need_v one_o of_o a_o other_o help_v they_o meet_v one_o another_o &_o be_v so_o link_v and_o join_v together_o that_o the_o artery_n be_v seldom_o alone_o without_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o artery_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o vein_n do_v give_v they_o air_n and_o spirit_n which_o through_o the_o vital_a heat_n stir_v the_o blood_n and_o help_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o artery_n suck_v some_o small_a quantity_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n whereby_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v carry_v succour_n sprinkle_v and_o increase_v wherein_o we_o have_v again_o a_o notable_a example_n and_o goodly_a pattern_n of_o that_o mutual_a communicate_v that_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o man_n without_o which_o neither_o nature_n nor_o humane_a society_n can_v be_v preserve_v the_o like_a also_o hereof_o we_o see_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o lung_n in_o which_o there_o be_v pipe_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a help_a and_o succour_v one_o of_o a_o other_o for_o the_o arterial_a vein_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n carry_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o lung_n to_o nourish_v it_o and_o the_o veiny_n artery_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n carry_v air_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o lung_n to_o refresh_v it_o for_o after_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o lung_n by_o the_o artery_n or_o windpipe_n â—â—â—ery_o the_o lung_n communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o heart_n likewise_o by_o that_o same_o veiny_n artey_n the_o overheat_v air_n and_o fume_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o serve_v beside_o to_o carry_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o arterial_a blood_n unto_o the_o lung_n to_o heat_v they_o therefore_o this_o artery_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o thick_a as_o the_o rest_n be_v nor_o so_o thin_a as_o the_o vein_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v easy_o enlarge_v or_o straiten_v itself_o or_o give_v and_o receive_v the_o air_n and_o that_o through_o hardness_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lung_n as_o also_o
which_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o concupiscence_n that_o look_v inward_o to_o itself_o but_o true_a friendship_n look_v outward_o upon_o he_o who_o it_o love_v insomuch_o that_o he_o which_o love_v do_v die_v by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o he_o love_v live_v in_o he_o wherefore_o s._n paul_n not_o only_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a love_n but_o also_o have_v feel_v by_o experience_n the_o vehemency_n thereof_o 20._o say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o he_o that_o true_o love_v care_v no_o more_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o love_v love._n this_o degree_n of_o love_n may_v be_v right_o call_v ravish_v in_o which_o the_o lover_n be_v so_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o sorget_v himself_o altogether_o be_v whole_o in_o he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o he_o who_o he_o love_v be_v in_o he_o love._n but_o as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o begind_n of_o our_o speech_n good_a be_v love_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v know_v &_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v love_n which_o increase_v by_o think_v often_o of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v belove_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o root_v more_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o love_v then_o forgetfulness_n the_o mother_n of_o ingratitude_n especial_o in_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o he_o the_o more_o do_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o whereupon_o also_o our_o love_n do_v increase_v &_o be_v inslame_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o burn_a our_o love_n be_v the_o near_a be_v we_o unite_v &_o link_v unto_o he_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o we_o love_v god_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o benefit_n and_o according_a as_o we_o consider_v and_o remember_v they_o and_o if_o we_o want_v these_o thing_n we_o love_v he_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v now_o when_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o love_n we_o know_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o because_o we_o behold_v it_o near_o and_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereupon_o we_o may_v note_v two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n in_o love_n love._n the_o one_o first_o the_o other_o last_o by_o the_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a which_o we_o do_v know_v &_o by_o the_o last_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n in_o all_o love_n because_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v this_o enjoy_n be_v the_o action_n of_o delight_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o will_n but_o also_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god._n and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o love_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o mean_a between_o the_o first_o knowledge_n which_o be_v only_o begin_v and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o he_o that_o love_v with_o he_o that_o be_v belove_v and_o wherein_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o love_n and_o which_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o party_n love_v be_v always_o abolish_v not_o the_o love_n itself_o but_o be_v unite_v the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a it_o find_v the_o good_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o the_o first_o knowledge_n afford_v the_o more_o be_v it_o increase_v and_o inflame_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v in_o love_n desire_n because_o when_o we_o love_v a_o thing_n we_o desire_v therewithal_o the_o fruition_n and_o possession_n thereof_o and_o if_o there_o be_v delay_v make_v so_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v this_o delay_n torment_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o press_v and_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o get_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o but_o this_o torment_n come_v not_o of_o love_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o of_o that_o desire_n which_o end_v in_o the_o union_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o thing_n belove_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o long_o as_o this_o desire_n last_v the_o love_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v cause_v the_o torment_n to_o be_v abate_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o pleasure_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o bring_v about_o and_o the_o more_o confident_a this_o hope_n be_v the_o great_a solace_n yea_o the_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_v it_o bring_v withal_o for_o as_o love_n have_v great_a delight_n in_o union_n and_o fruition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o small_a in_o hope_n because_o it_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v present_a even_o as_o if_o our_o imagination_n have_v already_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n child_n be_v certain_a they_o be_v now_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v bless_v in_o heaven_n although_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v of_o great_a good_n hope_v for_o yet_o and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o full_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a cause_v they_o to_o groan_n and_o to_o sigh_v continual_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n 22._o wait_v for_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a deliverance_n from_o all_o corruption_n and_o from_o this_o miserable_a life_n so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n will_v be_v far_o great_a and_o much_o more_o vehement_a when_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n our_o sovereign_a good_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a love_n not_o see_v he_o obscure_o in_o a_o glass_n only_o 12._o or_o know_v he_o in_o part_n as_o we_o do_v now_o but_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v he_o as_o we_o have_v be_v know_v of_o he_o for_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v now_o of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o begin_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v full_o and_o whole_o in_o that_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a life_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o his_o love_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v well_o believe_v that_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o godly_a bear_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o pilgrimage_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o inflame_v in_o the_o other_o life_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a that_o ever_o be_v among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o better_a man_n friend_n be_v the_o more_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a be_v their_o friendship_n which_o among_o good_a man_n be_v always_o of_o long_a continuance_n but_o contrariwise_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o friendship_n betwixt_o they_o man_n but_o only_o some_o familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a a_o conspiracy_n against_o right_n and_o common_a peace_n howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o familiarity_n or_o fellowship_n it_o be_v very_o short_a and_o weak_a because_o it_o have_v no_o good_a foundation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o long_o continue_v unite_v and_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v daily_a testimony_n hereof_o in_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n who_o have_v make_v for_o a_o time_n profession_n of_o very_a great_a friendship_n upon_o a_o yea_o or_o a_o nay_o assault_v one_o another_o even_o unto_o death_n but_o we_o be_v not_o great_o to_o marvel_v at_o it_o for_o see_v their_o amity_n and_o union_n be_v ill_o ground_v as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n so_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o great_a joy_n or_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o friendship_n of_o good_a man_n as_o that_o which_o have_v a_o far_o better_a foundation_n namely_o god_n and_o his_o word_n have_v wherefore_o if_o the_o better_a man_n that_o friend_n be_v the_o great_a their_o friendship_n be_v and_o more_o firm_a even_o in_o this_o world_n no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a more_o burn_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o expect_v where_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a man_n and_o more_o perfect_a than_o we_o be_v here_o better_o link_v one_o with_o a_o
belong_v to_o the_o sight_n be_v of_o which_o bring_v the_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n of_o see_v unto_o the_o eye_n as_o likewise_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o temperament_n with_o the_o coat_n and_o humour_n of_o which_o the_o eye_n be_v compound_v be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v to_o each_o sundry_a part_n by_o a_o natural_a property_n inherent_a in_o they_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a nail_n and_o hair_n thereof_o wherein_o true_o we_o see_v wonderful_a alteration_n and_o a_o most_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n whether_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o this_o great_a world_n or_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n now_o for_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a office_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o three_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o we_o have_v here_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v beside_o this_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o nourishment_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o of_o another_o mean_a by_o which_o these_o humour_n and_o especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n there_o be_v water_n above_o and_o below_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n life_n swim_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n water_n also_o we_o be_v to_o know_v why_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v often_o take_v each_o for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o as_o likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v for_o to_o morrow_n when_o thou_o as_a shall_v undertake_v the_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o day_n work_n the_o nine_o day_n work_n of_o the_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v thereby_o why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o aser_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o they_o which_o sail_n upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o finger_n breadth_n distant_a from_o death_n namely_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o thickness_n of_o the_o plank_n and_o timber_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o that_o timber_n be_v take_v from_o under_o they_o they_o can_v avoid_v drown_v unless_o they_o can_v swim_v like_o fish_n but_o not_o to_o sail_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o a_o lake_n or_o river_n to_o approach_v near_o to_o death_n we_o have_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n near_o we_o when_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o infinite_a cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o danger_n of_o stifle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o drown_v and_o that_o both_o wake_n &_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v within_o door_n and_o without_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n whersoever_o we_o become_v insomuch_o that_o of_o what_o estate_n and_o disposition_n soever_o man_n be_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o astonish_v to_o hear_v tiding_n of_o a_o man_n death_n soon_o than_o of_o his_o sickness_n who_o we_o see_v not_o long_o before_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o in_o good_a health_n now_o we_o may_v learn_v some_o chief_a cause_n hereof_o by_o this_o day_n handle_v of_o that_o matter_n subject_n which_o be_v yesterday_o propound_v to_o be_v discourse_v upon_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o the_o distribution_n of_o all_o the_o humour_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o vein_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n before_o learned_a there_o be_v yet_o another_o mean_v whereby_o these_o humour_n especial_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n brain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o brain_n by_o reason_n of_o vapour_n arise_v upward_o out_o of_o the_o stomach_n like_v to_o the_o vapour_n of_o a_o pot_n seethe_v on_o the_o fire_n with_o liquor_n in_o it_o and_o like_a to_o vapour_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o air_n of_o which_o rain_n be_v engender_v now_o when_o these_o vapour_n be_v come_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a place_n and_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v breed_v as_o the_o vapour_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o air_n turn_v again_o into_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o water_n of_o which_o they_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n allot_v unto_o they_o brain_n so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o brain_n which_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o spongy_a substance_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o that_o we_o always_o carry_v within_o it_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_n full_a of_o water_n and_o of_o other_o humour_n that_o distil_v and_o run_v down_o continual_o by_o the_o member_n and_o passage_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o these_o place_n albeit_o they_o serve_v especial_o to_o purge_v several_a humour_n as_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o void_v they_o altogether_o both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mingle_n and_o conjunction_n as_o of_o their_o over_o great_a abundance_n yea_o many_o time_n they_o be_v so_o plentiful_a namely_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n that_o because_o the_o brain_n can_v sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o of_o they_o by_o the_o ordinary_a way_n these_o humour_n overflowe_v on_o all_o side_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v find_v any_o vent_n and_o issue_n even_o as_o when_o a_o thunder_a cloud_n burst_v asunder_o so_o that_o the_o water_n run_v not_o down_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a rain_n but_o as_o a_o mighty_a flood_n that_o bring_v great_a ruin_n with_o it_o or_o as_o a_o river_n pass_v his_o ordinary_a course_n break_v down_o both_o bank_n and_o wall_n and_o overflow_v every_o where_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o many_o time_n we_o have_v flood_n of_o water_n enclose_v within_o our_o head_n and_o brain_n when_o we_o never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o yet_o consider_v in_o what_o danger_n we_o be_v which_o the_o more_o secret_a and_o unknowen_a it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o perilous_a it_o be_v and_o greatly_o to_o be_v fear_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v so_o near_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v few_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a example_n in_o many_o who_o be_v in_o health_n and_o merry_a be_v sudden_o choke_v by_o catarrh_n which_o like_v to_o flood_n of_o water_n brain_n run_v downward_o as_o the_o very_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o grecian_n do_v import_v as_o much_o or_o by_o some_o sudden_a apoplexy_n how_o healthy_a soever_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v other_o also_o there_o be_v who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o present_o choke_v with_o such_o flood_n from_o the_o brain_n yet_o they_o be_v take_v with_o palsy_n lameness_n and_o impotency_n in_o all_o their_o member_n or_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o of_o they_o as_o if_o some_o waterflood_n have_v carry_v they_o away_o so_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v save_v but_o the_o bare_a life_n and_o that_o more_o frail_a and_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o gouty_a person_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o assault_v with_o such_o great_a and_o vehement_a flood_n of_o water_n and_o with_o evil_a and_o superfluous_a humour_n so_o that_o some_o few_o drop_n only_o of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o call_v fall_v upon_o some_o part_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o great_o torment_v &_o constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o extreme_a distress_n which_o consideration_n ought_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o know_v wherein_o our_o life_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o consist_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n although_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n of_o earthquake_n and_o such_o other_o
man_n flesh_n have_v testify_v that_o no_o flesh_n or_o meat_n whatsoever_o approach_v near_o in_o taste_n or_o be_v more_o like_o it_o then_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o inward_a member_n and_o part_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n thereof_o that_o have_v they_o like_a to_o those_o in_o man_n than_o the_o hog_n have_v both_o for_o substance_n disposition_n form_n and_o figure_n contrariwise_o wherein_o do_v the_o elephant_n resemble_v man_n either_o for_o form_n or_o composition_n of_o body_n or_o of_o the_o member_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a in_o comparison_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o beast_n more_o teachable_a than_o the_o elephant_n or_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n further_o off_o in_o this_o respect_n nor_o more_o hard_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o more_o brutish_a then_o be_v the_o hog_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o the_o industry_n and_o docilitie_n of_o a_o elephant_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v or_o from_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o quality_n join_v unto_o the_o matter_n or_o from_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o concord_n that_o be_v between_o they_o or_o last_o from_o the_o composition_n form_n &_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o member_n thereof_o we_o will_v oppose_v unto_o he_o the_o ant_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o elephant_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o know_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bee_n for_o be_v there_o many_o creature_n although_o great_a in_o substance_n that_o yet_o have_v such_o industrious_a &_o ingenious_a nature_n as_o these_o little_a beast_n have_v that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o small_a of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v plain_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v of_o some_o other_o substance_n &_o nature_n then_o their_o body_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o we_o have_v further_a to_o note_v touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o which_o be_v more_o govern_v carry_v &_o recari_v it_o whither_o it_o please_v yea_o it_o withstand_v the_o affection_n which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o corporal_n &_o terrestrial_a nature_n body_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n &_o of_o the_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o surpass_v all_o bodily_a power_n and_o virtue_n &_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o faculty_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o action_n thereof_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o sovereign_a faculty_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o we_o can_v say_v be_v a_o body_n compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n for_o that_o thing_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o life_n which_o first_o move_v a_o live_a creature_n to_o the_o work_n belong_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o this_o fountain_n and_o spring_n be_v then_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v what_o the_o proper_a substance_n and_o nature_n thereof_o be_v and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o time_n hereafter_o we_o may_v say_v somewhat_o of_o that_o matter_n let_v it_o suffice_v for_o this_o present_a body_n that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v ordain_v and_o limit_v to_o every_o live_a creature_n his_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o to_o live_v and_o to_o grow_v and_o next_o to_o decrease_v and_o to_o die_v and_o as_o it_o please_v he_o either_o to_o prolong_v or_o to_o abridge_v their_o life_n so_o do_v he_o dispose_v of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o although_o every_o one_o have_v his_o certain_a bound_n and_o term_n of_o life_n set_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o god_n only_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o age_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a end_n of_o every_o one_o life_n follow_v those_o degree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v age_n according_a to_o that_o division_n which_o we_o make_v of_o day_n and_o year_n for_o the_o infancy_n of_o man_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o year_n man_n age_n to_o midday_n and_o to_o the_o summer_n old-age_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o to_o autumn_n and_o death_n to_o night_n and_o to_o winter_n therefore_o job_n say_v very_o well_o 5._o speak_v of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bound_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a term_n of_o life_n appoint_v by_o god_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appropriate_v the_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o member_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o life_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a the_o internal_a instrument_n until_o at_o length_n it_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o quality_n constitution_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o to_o bear_v and_o after_o these_o instrument_n be_v come_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n by_o usage_n they_o waste_v and_o consume_v away_o return_v by_o little_a and_o little_a unto_o their_o first_o nature_n &_o so_o in_o the_o end_n whole_o corrupt_a and_o die_v thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o member_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mother_n how_o the_o spirit_n and_o humour_n be_v fit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o infancy_n after_o which_o the_o flower_n of_o age_n in_o youth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o use_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o old-age_n be_v the_o decrease_a age_n wherein_o they_o decay_v continual_o &_o become_v worse_o and_o worse_o even_o until_o they_o come_v to_o their_o corruption_n which_o be_v death_n and_o this_o death_n we_o call_v natural_a be_v when_o follow_v this_o course_n it_o attain_v without_o violence_n to_o these_o bound_n now_o although_o this_o be_v no_o long_a course_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o who_o some_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o before_o they_o have_v begin_v their_o course_n other_o present_o after_o they_o have_v begin_v it_o and_o some_o in_o the_o midway_n and_o that_o through_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sickness_n with_o other_o inconvenience_n and_o accident_n that_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o all_o therefore_o moses_n say_v long_o since_o 10._o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n be_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o strength_n four_o score_n year_n yet_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o quick_o and_o we_o flee_v away_o and_o after_o he_o have_v compare_v man_n to_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n carry_v violent_o away_o to_o a_o morning_n dream_n to_o the_o grass_n that_o flourish_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o wither_v he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o say_v 9_o for_o we_o be_v consume_v by_o thy_o anger_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v in_o thy_o anger_n we_o have_v spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o thought_n job_n also_o agree_v well_o with_o moses_n in_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o every_o live_a creature_n body_n by_o which_o it_o do_v live_v but_o yet_o this_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o charge_n and_o office_n office_n or_o that_o exercise_v many_o art_n and_o occupation_n which_o he_o practise_v in_o several_a place_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o diverse_a instrument_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o very_a variety_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v and_o the_o repugnance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o action_n thereof_o do_v show_v manifest_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o workemaster_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o which_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o such_o diversity_n if_o there_o be_v diverse_a workman_n and_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v effect_n and_o action_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v such_o diversity_n of_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o effect_n the_o number_n of_o they_o will_v be_v infinite_a whereupon_o there_o will_v great_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o search_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o natural_a thing_n therefore_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o body_n we_o must_v learn_v whether_o it_o have_v any_o certain_a place_n and_o seat_n in_o the_o body_n or_o whether_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lodging_n for_o it_o body_n now_o as_o every_o form_n of_o each_o body_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o which_o the_o true_a form_n &_o principal_a essence_n of_o man_n consist_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o part_n thereof_o that_o have_v no_o soul_n within_o it_o that_o part_n shall_v have_v no_o life_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o a_o member_n that_o be_v dry_a or_o putrify_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o as_o a_o husbandman_n have_v his_o sundry_a instrument_n for_o the_o trim_n of_o the_o ground_n husbandman_n and_o by_o they_o effect_v diverse_a work_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o each_o several_a instrument_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o husbandman_n work_v another_o work_n with_o his_o plough_n than_o he_o do_v with_o his_o harrow_n and_o otherwise_o with_o his_o spade_n and_o shovel_n then_o with_o the_o other_o above_o name_v instrument_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o tool_n he_o work_v diverse_a work_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o there_o be_v sundry_a instrument_n but_o one_o alone_o use_v all_o these_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v demand_v in_o which_o of_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o husbandman_n be_v shall_v he_o not_o think_v you_o move_v a_o impertinent_a question_n for_o he_o may_v be_v both_o without_o his_o instrument_n &_o also_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o use_v they_o he_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o himself_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v which_o of_o his_o instrument_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v not_o to_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o purpose_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o his_o use_n and_o for_o that_o work_n whereunto_o it_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v be_v both_o with_o they_o and_o without_o they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v and_o as_o the_o plough_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n which_o the_o husbandman_n have_v to_o cut_v and_o divide_v the_o ground_n into_o furrow_n and_o the_o pickaxe_n to_o dig_v in_o hard_a place_n soul_n so_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n the_o soul_n have_v for_o see_v the_o ear_n for_o hear_v the_o brain_n with_o the_o thin_a clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n therein_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v so_o many_o sundry_a power_n office_n and_o action_n it_o be_v also_o take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n and_o signification_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v learn_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o body_n be_v marvelous_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o us._n we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v join_v together_o in_o nature_n be_v always_o so_o knit_v and_o unite_v by_o some_o mean_n which_o mean_a consist_v either_o in_o this_o together_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o two_o extreme_n do_v participate_v one_o of_o another_o &_o join_v together_o or_o else_o in_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o of_o work_n now_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v between_o the_o element_n themselves_o and_o also_o between_o they_o and_o that_o matter_n whereof_o body_n be_v compound_v because_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o agreement_n and_o participation_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n according_a as_o they_o be_v near_o or_o further_o remove_v off_o one_o from_o another_o so_o we_o have_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o second_o mean_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n body_n namely_o the_o agreement_n of_o action_n and_o work_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o a_o workman_n and_o his_o work_n together_o with_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o effect_v his_o work_n for_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o painter_n and_o his_o picture_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pencil_n wherewith_o he_o woork_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o workman_n even_o so_o the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o workemaster_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o quality_n and_o fashion_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o matter_n body_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n as_o light_n be_v unto_o the_o air_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o air_n and_o light_n together_o the_o air_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o the_o air_n and_o light_n remain_v whole_a and_o perfect_a without_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o mingle_v together_o as_o the_o element_n be_v in_o natural_a mixture_n or_o as_o herb_n that_o be_v beat_v together_o into_o powder_n or_o drug_n of_o the_o apothecary_n in_o a_o medicine_n that_o lie_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a one_o within_o another_o but_o the_o union_n and_o bond_n of_o two_o substance_n join_v together_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o in_o other_o kind_n and_o creature_n then_o in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v remoove_v far_o of_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a thing_n admit_v of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n and_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o than_o there_o can_v be_v natural_o between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o great_a agreement_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o straight_a be_v the_o bond_n and_o union-betweene_a they_o now_o we_o may_v know_v of_o what_o nature_n every_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o as_o if_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o soul_n soul_n which_o heretofore_o we_o call_v the_o nourish_v and_o vegetative_a soul_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o office_n and_o action_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o that_o it_o take_v part_n as_o also_o all_o the_o action_n thereof_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o which_o approach_v near_a to_o the_o celestial_a nature_n but_o that_o kind_a of_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v sensitive_a and_o cogitative_a such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o brute_n beast_n ascend_v yet_o high_o and_o by_o agreement_n be_v link_v near_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o heavenly_a body_n and_o therefore_o beast_n have_v not_o only_o sense_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n also_o whereby_o they_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n mark_n and_o perceive_v the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n and_o do_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o they_o have_v knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n knowledge_n of_o winter_n and_o of_o summer_n
yea_o they_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o season_n according_a as_o they_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sphere_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o such_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v in_o man_n now_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n can_v proceed_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o element_n but_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o high_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o more_o celestial_a power_n that_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v from_o plant_n hold_v more_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creator_n declare_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o but_o man_n he_o mount_v up_o much_o high_a for_o he_o ascend_v up_o above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o those_o spiritual_a nature_n by_o mean_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n which_o make_v his_o soul_n capable_a of_o heavenly_a light_n and_o wisdom_n and_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o original_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v celestial_a soul_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o man_n we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n be_v not_o the_o well-spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o high_a as_o if_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n do_v first_o set_v these_o latter_a awoork_v or_o as_o if_o the_o high_a do_v spring_v of_o the_o base_a and_o receive_v their_o virtue_n from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o certain_a aid_n and_o degree_n of_o help_n whereby_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a descend_v and_o ascend_v so_o that_o the_o vegetative_a and_o nourish_a life_n and_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o original_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sensitive_a virtue_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n by_o which_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o ascend_v up_o to_o her_o power_n and_o office_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n for_o every_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o every_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v beginning_n of_o itself_o god_n and_o certain_a bound_n within_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v wherein_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v join_v and_o link_a togethet_n in_o man_n thing_n that_o be_v so_o diverse_a for_o we_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o not_o corporal_a that_o it_o be_v immortal_a and_o create_v for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v how_o this_o so_o excellent_a and_o divine_a a_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o that_o part_n and_o power_n that_o be_v call_v vegetative_a and_o nourish_v which_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v corporal_a then_o spiritual_a to_o be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kitchen_n of_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o storehouse_n and_o original_a of_o their_o generation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o any_o sound_n mind_n who_o know_v this_o marvelous_a conjunction_n of_o nature_n in_o thing_n so_o diverse_a and_o consider_v that_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n and_o at_o adventure_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a word_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o know_v well_o that_o albeit_o this_o kitchen_n of_o man_n body_n shall_v have_v no_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n and_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o join_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o of_o that_o true_a and_o perpetual_a wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o we_o shall_v be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o shine_v forth_o in_o any_o there_o who_o have_v not_o here_o have_v some_o beginning_n but_o have_v suffer_v those_o to_o be_v clean_o extinguish_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god._n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n sound_o in_o man_n ear_n and_o to_o these_o end_n have_v he_o ordain_v that_o government_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v amongst_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v and_o fortify_v it_o with_o many_o bond_n and_o rampire_n wherefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o doctrine_n of_o instruction_n and_o discipline_n profitable_a unto_o which_o thing_n the_o consideration_n of_o man_n nature_n may_v great_o help_v us._n for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n or_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a to_o rehearse_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o this_o consideration_n can_v afford_v to_o man_n even_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v very_o well_o learn_v and_o know_v and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v resolve_v if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v handle_v yea_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n hereof_o if_o we_o perfect_o understand_v that_o division_n of_o man_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o mention_v by_o we_o in_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o amana_n proceed_v you_o in_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o matter_n give_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o pure_a animal_n clear_a and_o bright_a spirit_n which_o we_o say_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n afterwards_o you_o may_v more_o easy_o instruct_v we_o at_o large_a and_o teach_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v not_o only_o betweenethe_v soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o remove_v far_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrumenes_n by_o which_o it_o woork_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a of_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o amana_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o workman_n shall_v have_v instrument_n answerable_a to_o those_o work_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v and_o if_o they_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n but_o one_o single_a and_o simple_a work_n they_o need_v but_o one_o tool_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o to_o see_v timber_n there_o need_v but_o a_o saw_n but_o they_o that_o be_v to_o make_v many_o work_n or_o one_o work_n that_o be_v full_a of_o variety_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o many_o instrument_n as_o painter_n joiner_n instrument_n carpenter_n mason_n and_o such_o like_a the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v for_o those_o work_v which_o it_o have_v outward_o to_o perform_v moreover_o the_o soul_n have_v humour_n to_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o member_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o ready_a for_o their_o work_n by_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o beside_o it_o have_v vital_a spirit_n of_o which_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v breed_v which_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o light_n to_o guard_v and_o conduct_v it_o in_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o external_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o a_o tool_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v a_o good_a or_o evil_a work_n so_o be_v there_o in_o the_o humour_n spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o exercise_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n and_o sense_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n for_o it_o fare_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n which_o the_o thick_a and_o more_o obscure_a it_o be_v the_o less_o clear_a will_v the_o light_n
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
be_v to_o search_v chief_o for_o those_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o nature_n touch_v th'immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o action_n and_o effect_n thereof_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o hide_a and_o secret_a cause_n from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v therefore_o consider_v amana_n what_o you_o mind_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o subject_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v &_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n cha._n 90._o amana_n see_v epicure_n &_o atheist_n give_v credit_n to_o natural_a philosophy_n in_o thing_n who_o cause_n it_o prove_v by_o their_o effect_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o refuse_v it_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o if_o we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n whether_o above_o we_o or_o beneath_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a we_o shall_v find_v every_o where_n argument_n and_o reason_n conclude_v the_o same_o for_o we_o have_v nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cause_n proportion_n and_o similitude_n life_n the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o his_o bountifulness_n which_o with_o one_o common_a consent_n and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n teach_v we_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v mortal_a first_o then_o we_o observe_v nature_n that_o the_o true_a &_o natural_a essence_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v of_o we_o by_o themselves_o but_o continue_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a closert_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v burden_a with_o this_o mass_n of_o the_o body_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v by_o the_o accident_n adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o principal_o by_o their_o action_n whereby_o our_o reason_n discourse_v and_o conclude_v of_o every_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o quality_n for_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o action_n and_o work_n according_a to_o it_o own_o substance_n and_o nature_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v and_o make_v itself_o know_v so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v by_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o immortal_a let_v we_o then_o consider_v her_o first_o and_o principal_a action_n which_o be_v to_o know_v and_o this_o import_v also_o to_o understande_v to_o comprehend_v and_o to_o conceive_v whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o know_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o have_v some_o agreement_n and_o proportion_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o knowledge_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o look_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o itself_o be_v a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o have_v no_o agreement_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a likewise_o it_o can_v represent_v any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v represent_v either_o sound_n smell_n or_o taste_v because_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v only_o for_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o with_o the_o sight_n and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a sense_n they_o can_v perceive_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v neither_o quantity_n nor_o bodily_a substance_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v corporal_a neither_o yet_o can_v they_o perceive_v thing_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o the_o internal_a sense_n as_o the_o fantasy_n &_o the_o imagination_n can_v perceive_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o namely_o either_o god_n or_o angel_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v know_v and_o comprehend_v they_o which_o power_n and_o faculty_n no_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n have_v for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a comprehend_v a_o thing_n that_o surmount_v it_o with_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n at_o all_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v diverse_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o then_o let_v we_o divide_v it_o into_o that_o which_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o final_o into_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o when_o our_o spirit_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n our_o thought_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o but_o we_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v that_o part_n of_o eternity_n which_o shall_v follow_v we_o hereafter_o throughout_o infinite_a age_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o first_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v no_o proportion_n therewith_o nor_o yet_o agree_v thereunto_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o other_o eternity_n for_o the_o fruition_n whereof_o it_o be_v create_v for_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o eternal_a as_o god_n be_v as_o though_o it_o have_v no_o more_o beginning_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o soul_n than_o enter_v into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n when_o it_o discourse_v of_o a_o eternity_n of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n but_o it_o have_v agreement_n with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n have_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v immortal_a to_o live_v a_o eternal_a life_n with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o this_o first_o eternity_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gulf_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o if_o we_o enter_v far_o into_o it_o he_o proceed_v not_o forward_o but_o stay_v we_o there_o and_o call_v we_o present_o unto_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n manifest_v himself_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o do_v this_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o first_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o those_o other_o mean_n which_o he_o set_v down_o afterward_o all_o which_o our_o soul_n comprehend_v well_o and_o so_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v wherefore_o when_o we_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o nature_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o that_o we_o be_v then_o overwhelm_v therewithal_o &_o see_v no_o whit_n at_o all_o into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o into_o those_o which_o shall_v follow_v still_o after_o we_o unto_o all_o eternity_n we_o look_v into_o it_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o dazzle_v therewithal_o because_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o consideration_n then_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n beast_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n that_o have_v not_o in_o they_o this_o cogitation_n or_o apprehension_n of_o eternity_n be_v produce_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v engender_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v more_o special_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n by_o god_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o immortality_n for_o nothing_o arise_v high_a or_o pass_v beyond_o that_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o receive_v essence_n and_o be_v and_o those_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o receive_v be_v from_o thence_o
but_o of_o some_o other_o thing_n before_o and_o above_o that_o or_o else_o far_o off_o unto_o which_o it_o tend_v we_o see_v this_o in_o all_o the_o sense_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o beast_n for_o they_o know_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n which_o we_o see_v neither_o do_v they_o ascend_v high_o but_o our_o spirit_n not_o content_a with_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heaven_n star_n and_o angel_n themselves_o mount_v up_o to_o god_n and_o be_v come_v thither_o can_v go_v no_o further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o do_v this_o signify_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v engender_v of_o this_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n beyond_o which_o they_o can_v lift_v up_o themselves_o but_o that_o we_o be_v produce_v of_o god_n above_o the_o power_n of_o this_o nature_n comparison_n and_o so_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o spring_n water_n namely_o that_o it_o ascend_v as_o much_o upwarde_a as_o it_o descend_v downward_o but_o can_v go_v no_o high_o for_o when_o a_o man_n will_v carry_v the_o water_n of_o a_o spring_n any_o whither_o and_o will_v have_v it_o mount_v upwarde_o it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o bring_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o springhead_n from_o whence_o it_o flow_v but_o no_o high_o except_o it_o be_v force_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o it_o own_o course_n and_o natural_a virtue_n notwithstanding_o it_o will_v easy_o descend_v lower_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n so_o it_o be_v able_a to_o mount_v again_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o no_o high_o but_o it_o descend_v a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o as_o for_o our_o sense_n they_o remain_v low_a than_o the_o work_v of_o nature_n and_o pierce_v not_o to_o the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o be_v always_o busy_v about_o the_o external_a face_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o moses_n mean_v to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o he_o rehearse_v of_o the_o mean_v use_v by_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o that_o he_o keep_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n either_o live_n or_o without_o life_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o deliberation_n and_o counsel_n he_o use_v before_o he_o put_v hand_n to_o the_o work_n 26._o how_o he_o fashion_v the_o body_n and_o how_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n therein_o by_o and_o by_o after_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o something_o more_o high_a and_o excellent_a in_o that_o of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n who_o soul_n be_v create_v with_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_o matter_n with_o they_o moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o this_o very_o plain_o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o similitude_n which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n some_o other_o power_n and_o virtue_n then_o that_o by_o which_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o those_o of_o brute_n beast_n so_o that_o as_o god_n give_v to_o this_o dead_a body_n take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n a_o soul_n that_o endue_v it_o with_o life_n motion_n and_o sense_n so_o he_o imprint_v and_o ingrave_v his_o image_n into_o this_o soul_n unto_o which_o immortality_n be_v annex_v soul_n therefore_o when_o moses_n say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n he_o mean_v another_o nature_n and_o substance_n then_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o live_v he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o body_n have_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n that_o life_n wherewith_o it_o be_v endue_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o although_o he_o there_o make_v not_o any_o special_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n thereof_o it_o be_v because_o he_o consider_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n with_o who_o he_o live_v unto_o who_o he_o will_v frame_v himself_o be_v content_a to_o speak_v open_o of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o appear_v best_a without_o and_o which_o the_o external_a sense_n may_v most_o easy_o know_v &_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o matter_n if_o we_o return_v to_o that_o question_n which_o before_o we_o touch_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n namely_o whether_o since_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v still_o create_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o be_v daily_o bear_v in_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_o create_v but_o yet_o of_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a order_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o now_o albeit_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o set_v down_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v here_o propound_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n ground_v upon_o that_o order_n soul_n which_o god_n have_v accustom_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o creature_n for_o see_v he_o have_v set_v a_o law_n in_o nature_n for_o all_o other_o creature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o creat_v &_o produce_v they_o &_o not_o by_o any_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o creat_v soul_n natural_o and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o steadfast_a law_n for_o mankind_n but_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n so_o much_o as_o his_o creation_n differ_v from_o they_o for_o have_v once_o establish_v a_o order_n he_o use_v not_o to_o change_v it_o into_o a_o diverse_a or_o contrary_a order_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o same_o except_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o he_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n by_o way_n of_o a_o miracle_n for_o although_o all_o his_o work_v be_v great_a miracle_n and_o chief_o man_n nevertheless_o be_v we_o call_v none_o by_o that_o name_n but_o only_o those_o which_o he_o woork_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n not_o against_o but_o beside_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n for_o although_o it_o be_v place_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v already_o prepare_v and_o appropriate_v for_o the_o fashion_v of_o the_o body_n yet_o he_o do_v this_o above_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o law_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o soul_n to_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o to_o those_o also_o who_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o whoredom_n whether_o it_o be_v adultery_n incest_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a for_o although_o that_o honesty_n which_o be_v enjoin_v mankind_n by_o god_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o such_o a_o birth_n and_o generation_n but_o contrari_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o generation_n ordain_v by_o god_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v which_o be_v by_o buggery_n nature_n wherein_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o honesty_n be_v violate_v but_o also_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o will_v conclude_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o very_a behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a for_o mankind_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o because_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v true_a also_o without_o all_o question_n for_o god_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a and_o expedient_a for_o mankind_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v place_v within_o the_o body_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n but_o proper_o and_o peculiar_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n man_n owe_v the_o chief_a and_o best_a part_n of_o himself_o not_o to_o nature_n but_o to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o only_a father_n of_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n &_o consecrate_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o yield_v
of_o the_o mole_n and_o of_o other_o such_o like_a beast_n therefore_o if_o the_o good_a that_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o eternity_n and_o celestial_a immortality_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v his_o head_n lift_v upward_o and_o his_o eye_n look_v towards_o heaven_n especial_o see_v god_n have_v join_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n vranoscopos_n for_o among_o the_o beast_n we_o find_v one_o fish_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grecian_n vranoscopos_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o a_o beholder_n of_o heaven_n or_o look_v towards_o heaven_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n more_o than_o other_o beast_n be_v and_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o it_o be_v not_o set_v in_o that_o place_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v his_o lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o god_n have_v create_v man_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o so_o many_o grace_n and_o singular_a property_n to_o make_v he_o more_o wretched_a than_o beast_n in_o this_o life_n who_o otherwise_o be_v so_o miserable_a and_o compass_v about_o with_o so_o many_o evilles_n on_o every_o side_n for_o whereto_o serve_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o to_o torment_v he_o the_o more_o by_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v more_o than_o beast_n have_v thereby_o increase_a in_o he_o a_o vain_a desire_n of_o such_o a_o happiness_n as_o he_o can_v never_o enjoy_v and_o which_o be_v worse_a the_o more_o noble_a spirit_n that_o any_o one_o have_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a he_o be_v or_o the_o more_o and_o long_o oppress_v he_o be_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o will_v this_o vain_a desire_n prick_v and_o torment_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o like_a beast_n pass_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o any_o sense_n and_o feeling_n this_o befall_v they_o either_o because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o heavy_a sleepy_a and_o blockish_a spirit_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a with_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n favour_n namely_o with_o the_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v upon_o this_o speech_n that_o because_o beast_n do_v here_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v according_a to_o those_o power_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v natural_o in_o they_o therefore_o they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o man_n can_v not_o do_v here_o according_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n so_o it_o must_v have_v another_o place_n wherein_o to_o effect_v that_o which_o it_o have_v to_o do_v vain_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beast_n and_o then_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o cause_n for_o god_n create_v nothing_o but_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o create_v it_o and_o that_o such_o a_o end_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o work_v else_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v create_v in_o vain_a by_o he_o now_o if_o he_o create_v man_n only_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o do_v other_o creature_n than_o do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o creation_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o end_n beseem_v the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n which_o thing_n the_o great_a philosopher_n amongst_o the_o heathen_a have_v after_o due_a consideration_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v and_o if_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o whole_a visible_a world_n be_v create_v and_o who_o only_o can_v will_n and_o know_v how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v create_v and_o receive_v this_o life_n in_o vain_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o create_v because_o of_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o unworthy_a the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o providence_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v the_o very_a cogitation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n god_n and_o yet_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o fast_o link_v and_o join_v together_o and_o depend_v in_o such_o sort_n one_o upon_o a_o other_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v they_o for_o he_o that_o abolish_v the_o one_o shake_v also_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v of_o the_o rest_n because_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n either_o for_o virtue_n or_o vice_n or_o for_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n for_o we_o see_v evident_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v mingle_v and_o confuse_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a robbery_n that_o the_o worst_a man_n make_v themselves_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v create_v only_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o it_o as_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o good_a and_o just_a man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v create_v only_o for_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o be_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o man_n and_o if_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o creator_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o rather_o than_o beast_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o honour_n he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o have_v he_o do_v or_o what_o do_v he_o yet_o more_o for_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o than_o he_o do_v for_o beast_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v no_o such_o law_n or_o commandment_n and_o who_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o honour_n he_o according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o man_n do_v and_o what_o may_v we_o account_v all_o religion_n all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v all_o holiness_n honesty_n and_o virtue_n but_o superstition_n and_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o common_a testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o religion_n among_o all_o nation_n people_n even_o amongst_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a people_n that_o ever_o werefound_a neither_o ever_o be_v any_o so_o ill_o teach_v but_o they_o have_v put_v some_o difference_n between_o virtue_n and_o vice_n and_o between_o honesty_n and_o dishonesty_n it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o religion_n and_o virtue_n natural_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v good_a thing_n yea_o far_o better_a than_o their_o contrary_n whereas_o if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o respect_n to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o &_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v thereof_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v this_o difference_n which_o man_n make_v between_o they_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v they_o reap_v to_o themselves_o by_o esteem_v better_a of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o of_o evil_a good_a man_n shall_v not_o only_o receive_v less_o profit_n by_o virtue_n then_o by_o vice_n but_o further_o they_o shall_v be_v damnify_v by_o the_o same_o &_o wicked_a man_n shall_v ever_o have_v the_o better_a yea_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v instead_o of_o be_v punish_v end_n for_o the_o best_a and_o just_a man_n be_v common_o a_o pray_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o power_n so_o that_o the_o most_o innocent_a person_n be_v at_o their_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v except_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o have_v justice_n either_o here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o some_o other_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v fail_v in_o do_v justice_n upon_o what_o right_a shall_v the_o
and_o that_o have_v more_o or_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v at_o this_o present_a how_o many_o thing_n do_v these_o fellow_n believe_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o evident_a reason_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o except_o so_o many_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o their_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o humane_a philosophy_n where_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n at_o all_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n but_o only_o as_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o oftentimes_o &_o so_o have_v deceive_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v their_o reason_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o weight_n spider_n and_o as_o spider_n turn_v into_o poison_n the_o sweet_a liquor_n they_o suck_v so_o they_o malicious_o gather_v the_o reason_n testimony_n and_o place_n not_o only_o of_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o little_a likelihood_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o how_o flender_o soever_o they_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v show_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o fight_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o peradventure_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v any_o reason_n of_o great_a show_n or_o that_o can_v urge_v they_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a master_n and_o strong_a pillar_n i_o mean_v pliny_n soul_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o they_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a beast_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o guess_v what_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o be_v no_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v not_o get_v so_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o venerable_a doctor_n first_o he_o deride_v all_o that_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o be_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o dream_n and_o then_o he_o propound_v his_o resolution_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n than_o there_o be_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o death_n voluntary_o to_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n even_o after_o life_n some_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n thereof_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n by_o attribute_v sense_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o honour_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o man_n be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n mock_v at_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o namely_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o soul_n soul_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v for_o plato_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o soul_n pass_v and_o repass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v until_o that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a likewise_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n have_v reason_n to_o deride_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o deify_v they_o that_o die_v and_o in_o make_v they_o immortal_a god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o these_o fond_a opinion_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o soul_n do_v not_o pass_v and_o repass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o become_v god_n after_o their_o death_n therefore_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n any_o long_o and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o their_o ash_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n also_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n soul_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o uphold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o man_n breathe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o beast_n do_v 55._o because_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o breath_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o gross_a beast_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o require_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n perform_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o dwell_v therein_o conclude_v that_o without_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a for_o man_n after_o death_n then_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o other_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o live_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o attribute_v no_o immortality_n unto_o they_o after_o he_o demand_v whither_o man_n go_v after_o death_n what_o lodging_n he_o have_v and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o world_n if_o all_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o have_v be_v &_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o shadow_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o these_o goodly_a argument_n before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o brutish_a man_n who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o beast_n do_v beside_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o immortality_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o outlive_v man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v it_o of_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o beast_n who_o life_n be_v long_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o many_o tree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o creature_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o nature_n &_o more_o noble_a than_o they_o but_o i_o will_v further_o urge_v these_o argument_n against_o himself_o according_a as_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o accuse_v nature_n because_o she_o have_v grant_v long_a life_n to_o many_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o see_v nature_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o so_o excellent_a wherewith_o she_o have_v not_o adorn_v beast_n certain_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o stepmother_n and_o no_o true_a mother_n or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o
mother_n yet_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a cruel_a mother_n if_o she_o have_v give_v long_o life_n to_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n &_o have_v not_o reserve_v a_o better_a &_o a_o long_o for_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o great_o move_v pliny_n who_o be_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o give_v these_o goodly_a title_n to_o nature_n nature_n under_o which_o name_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o he_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o that_o weigh_v it_o aright_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o add_v further_a that_o this_o fantastical_a opinion_n be_v enter_v into_o man_n brain_n because_o they_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v eternal_a but_o this_o pretend_a reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o great_o weaken_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v from_o this_o natural_a desire_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o good_a reason_n moreover_o he_o judge_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o keep_v body_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n democritus_n body_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o himself_o but_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o soul_n &_o see_v those_o philospher_n who_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n except_o this_o democritus_n only_o at_o who_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n then_o at_o all_o this_o which_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o mortality_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o democritus_n can_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mote_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o essence_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v their_o be_v again_o by_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v compound_v sure_o a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n for_o a_o philosopher_n so_o that_o pliny_n may_v well_o derde_v it_o although_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v against_o he_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v his_o imagination_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v democritus_n to_o have_v confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n but_o his_o philosophy_n do_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v so_o quick_o but_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o age_n which_o pliny_n shall_v have_v stay_v for_o before_o he_o can_v have_v evict_v democritus_n of_o his_o foolish_a opinion_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o if_o this_o philosopher_n do_v not_o lay_v this_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o same_o by_o some_o speech_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v this_o matter_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o egyptian_n amongst_o who_o those_o good_a father_n long_o dwell_v because_o they_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n wisdom_n put_v democritus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o descend_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n as_o pythagoras_n plato_n orpheus_n socrates_n and_o pherecydes_n with_o other_o do_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o pliny_n and_o hear_v his_o other_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o death_n a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o second_o life_n and_o thereupon_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o exclamation_n as_o if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o to_o think_v but_o he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o no_o less_o impossible_a that_o generation_n shall_v come_v of_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o seed_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a slime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v engender_v or_o a_o beast_n if_o experience_n have_v not_o teach_v the_o fame_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o our_o first_o and_o second_o birth_n i_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n take_v away_o for_o ever_o from_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v if_o that_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n make_v shall_v take_v place_n namely_o when_o they_o so_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n remain_v above_o and_o their_o shadow_n beneath_o among_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o foppery_n nevertheless_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n remain_v still_o and_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o pliny_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n although_o peradventure_o he_o never_o think_v it_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n matter_n he_o call_v it_o deceit_n of_o word_n and_o foolish_a credulity_n whatsoever_o man_n speak_v or_o believe_v of_o their_o immortality_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o poison_n that_o destroy_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v death_n add_v further_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n shall_v double_v or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v double_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o live_v to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v therefore_o he_o set_v this_o down_o for_o his_o last_o resolution_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v himself_o and_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v any_o other_o and_o to_o fetch_v his_o assurance_n from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n he_o can_v have_v in_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o he_o except_o he_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o beast_n in_o his_o death_n and_o except_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o he_o after_o death_n than_o there_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v himself_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n and_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o death_n that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o for_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v we_o know_v well_o how_o man_n be_v come_v from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v but_o can_v we_o hereby_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o after_o he_o have_v be_v as_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v after_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o death_n then_o to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o other_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o die_v whole_o as_o beast_n do_v because_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n we_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o they_o of_o his_o coat_n ask_v who_o evercame_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o
of_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 3._o matt_fw-mi 13_o 55_o 56_o iohn_n 6._o 42._o mala._n 4._o 5._o john_n 1._o 21._o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12_o 13_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o numb_a 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n diminish_v not_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o pythagorean_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o true_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o soul_n how_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n act_n 17._o 28._o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v after_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 15._o verse_n 19_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v blind_a the_o cause_n of_o error_n three_o faculty_n under_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n how_o the_o astronomer_n refer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o star_n power_n proper_a to_o the_o â—easonable_a soul_n of_o speech_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o speculative_a and_o active_a virtue_n of_o the_o politic_a virtue_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o heroical_a virtue_n against_o the_o astronomical_a influence_n of_o virtue_n philosopher_n esteem_v too_o high_o of_o man_n nature_n what_o justice_n god_n approove_v four_o contemplative_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n how_o those_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o four_o christian_n virtue_n why_o man_n incline_v to_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o devilish_a infection_n of_o atheism_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wisd_v 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_n of_o epicure_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n atheist_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n reason_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n a_o reason_n of_o atheist_n confute_v by_o a_o similitude_n luke_n 16._o 26._o mark_v 16._o 14._o math._n 28._o 9_o luke_o 24._o 36._o iohn_n 20._o 19_o 20_o act_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o exod._n 3._o 6._o mat_n 22._o 32_o 33._o mar_v 12._o 26._o luk_n 20._o 37_o 38._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v 2._o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o we_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n in_o nature_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v it_o immortal_a eternity_n consider_v diverse_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o fit_n comparison_n gen._n 1._o 26._o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n how_o god_n daily_o creat_v soul_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v buggery_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n three_o thing_n unseperable_a the_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n another_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v our_o memory_n for_o ever_o another_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n appear_v in_o funeral_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o of_o the_o true_a immortality_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n the_o right_a arm_n of_o machâ—auâ—llian_a nobility_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o some_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o argument_n from_o insatiable_a pleasure_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o vice_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o god_n punish_v vicious_a desire_n esay_n 38._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 14._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v vranoscopos_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v create_v in_o vain_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v link_v to_o the_o religion_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n other_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o end_n act_n 3._o 21._o what_o the_o endâ—_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o wisedometo_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n the_o answer_n aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o outward_a sense_n look_v upon_o thing_n how_o the_o internal_a sense_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o internal_a sense_n other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 24._o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v life_n reason_n take_v from_o reward_n and_o praise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o praise_n death_n most_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a cato_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n after_o this_o life_n what_o store_n of_o testimony_n stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n joh._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o persuade_v man_n to_o goodness_n by_o false_a mean_n that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o convince_a and_o confound_v a_o man_n internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o torment_n how_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb_n 12._o 29._o esay_n 66._o 24._o matth_v 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o future_a torment_n in_o another_o life_n natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n the_o necessity_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o similitude_n sorrow_n ever_o follow_v sin_n what_o conscience_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anticipation_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o atheist_n compare_v to_o drunkard_n and_o mad_a folk_n a_o sit_v similitude_n the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v themselves_o four_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n the_o deity_n prove_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n the_o great_a person_n live_v in_o most_o fear_n the_o atheist_n proverb_n that_o fear_v make_v god_n turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o in_o beast_n strong_a reason_n against_o atheist_n fear_n be_v a_o natural_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n what_o this_o word_n animal_n signify_v atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n atheist_n sit_o resemble_v to_o spider_n pliny_n brutish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n pliny_n reason_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plin._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 55._o pliny_n blaspheme_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n democritus_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n what_o philosopher_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o pliny_n death_n plin._n nep_n epist_n ad_fw-la oâ—â—_n taâ—_n the_o absurd_a consequent_n of_o pliny_n opinion_n mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v immortal_a according_a to_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o allege_v solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o lucian_n and_o luâ—retius_n two_o arch-atheist_n euseb_n hier._n crin_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—at_n the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n commend_v by_o lâ—cretius_n epicure_n think_v themselves_o king_n and_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o atheist_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o man_n body_n and_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n john_n 3._o 12._o of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o &_o great_a good_n mal._n 3._o 6._o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o second_o good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n move_v not_o in_o place_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d good_n the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n will_v must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n not_o down_o to_o the_o belly_n man_n be_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n &_o beast_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v invisible_a the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n